for_o want_v of_o examine_v what_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v lie_v in_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a flower_n be_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v and_o then_o sure_a the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o any_o since_o or_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o ground_n lie_v in_o god_n the_o same_o lie_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o every_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v know_v true_o be_v feel_o understand_v by_o and_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o that_o thus_o know_v god_n within_o he_o can_v but_o know_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v well_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o pen_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o also_o and_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o may_v well_o know_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o delution_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v of_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o conception_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n how_o can_v they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o have_v do_v that_o will_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v whence_o his_o word_n proceed_v and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n may_v any_o discern_v the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v desire_v his_o writing_n may_v be_v epitomise_v for_o ease_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v so_o large_a treatise_n true_o the_o spare_a time_n they_o spend_v in_o any_o other_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v spend_v with_o more_o benefit_n a_o thousandfold_n in_o this_o and_o where_o he_o have_v write_v at_o large_a it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v contract_v more_o in_o brief_a &_o all_o his_o book_n as_o large_a as_o they_o be_v be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o where_o he_o have_v write_v more_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v so_o obscure_a to_o some_o that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o write_v both_o so_o brief_o &_o obscure_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v plain_o and_o at_o large_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n which_o with_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o forty_o question_n be_v a_o complete_a contence_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o english_a with_o the_o soon_a conveniency_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o author_n have_v there_o be_v a_o little_a treatise_n of_o some_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o teutonick_n philosophy_n and_o entitle_v mercurius_n teutonicus_n in_o turn_v the_o german_a into_o english_a i_o retain_v in_o some_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o german_a language_n because_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v render_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o expression_n that_o those_o excellent_a notion_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o may_v not_o be_v slip_v over_o as_o man_n do_v common_a current_a english_a but_o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o word_n may_v make_v they_o a_o little_a stay_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v have_v some_o difference_n from_o the_o vulgar_a english_a phrase_n also_o where_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o know_v what_o some_o of_o the_o word_n mean_v i_o have_v set_v the_o synonima_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o sometime_o the_o english_a render_v between_o two_o such_o semiquadrate_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n set_v before_o the_o 40_o question_n in_o english_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n mention_v that_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o study_v this_o author_n writing_n which_o may_v be_v there_o read_v among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n about_o reform_v the_o law_n by_o degree_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v law_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o they_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o &_o make_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v god_n true_a vicegerent_n they_o will_v be_v father_n of_o their_o country_n &_o deal_v with_o every_o obstinate_a rebellious_a member_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v with_o a_o disobedient_a child_n first_o tell_v he_o love_o and_o show_v he_o his_o fault_n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v he_o will_v inquire_v the_o reason_n and_o study_v some_o course_n to_o remedy_v the_o cause_n that_o hinder_v his_o amendment_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v beside_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o safety_n livelihood_n and_o cure_v god_n take_v such_o care_n for_o we_o all_o though_o we_o be_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o all_o our_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v examine_v their_o want_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o supply_v they_o that_o necessity_n may_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n still_o and_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o may_v but_o live_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o they_o have_v their_o want_n supply_v and_o their_o wrong_n redress_v but_o will_v turn_v murderer_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o other_o more_o friendly_a child_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o remove_v to_o live_v by_o themselves_o in_o some_o remote_a uninhabited_a country_n where_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v hurt_v among_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v quiet_o but_o let_v they_o not_o there_o want_v that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o honest_a subsistence_n as_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o transplant_v themselves_o and_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o at_o home_n let_v all_o their_o earthly_a thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o right_a and_o wrong_n be_v by_o have_v most_o brief_a plain_a &_o easy_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o and_o have_v their_o want_n consider_v and_o supply_v then_o all_o heart_n will_v bless_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o reformer_n and_o love_n will_v cover_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n will_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n of_o peace_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o then_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o this_o book_n 1._o man_z can_v undertake_v nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v out_o of_o what_o from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o what_o his_o be_v his_o duty_n employment_n or_o business_n be_v office_n be_v in_o such_o a_o serious_a consideration_n he_o will_v present_o find_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v come_v all_o from_o god_n he_o will_v also_o find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a creature_n of_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o god_n intent_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o that_o
in_o the_o qualification_n and_o fly_v aloft_o no_o more_o but_o continue_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o lose_v its_o fiery_a right_n or_o propriety_n and_o tremble_v and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o mother_n 51._o and_o in_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o water-spring_n for_o source_n the_o pleasant_a stream_n pleasant_a or_o stream_n source_n of_o the_o inconceiveable_a the_o unsearchable_a unfathomable_a or_o inconceiveable_a bottomless_a love_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o rise_v up_o there_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n for_o the_o whole_a beget_n or_o generate_a fall_v into_o a_o glorious_a love_n for_o the_o harshness_n now_o love_v the_o light_n dear_o because_o it_o be_v so_o refresh_v cheer_o and_o beautiful_a for_o from_o this_o pleasant_a refresh_n it_o become_v thus_o sweet_a friendly_a sweet_a gentle_a or_o friendly_a courteous_a and_o humble_a or_o low_o and_o the_o bitterness_n now_o love_v the_o harshness_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o dark_a nor_o so_o strong_o eager_o or_o fierce_o attractive_a to_o itself_o but_o be_v sweet_a mild_a pure_a and_o light_n 52._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o taste_n whereby_o one_o continual_o tri_v taste_v and_o prove_v the_o other_o and_o with_o great_a desire_n mingle_v one_o within_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a courteous_a embrace_v thus_o the_o bitterness_n now_o rejoice_v in_o its_o mother_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o therein_o and_o for_o great_a joy_n rise_v up_o through_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o second_o principle_n that_o the_o love_a child_n be_v beget_v be_v beget_v bear_v to_o which_o then_o all_o the_o essence_n give_v heed_n and_o rejoice_v at_o that_o dear_a child_n from_o whence_o the_o hear_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o six_o form_n where_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o birth_n stand_v in_o triumph_n and_o in_o this_o great_a joy_n the_o birth_n can_v contain_v itself_o within_o its_o bound_n but_o expand_v itself_o flow_v forth_o very_o joyful_o and_o every_o essence_n or_o substance_n generate_v now_o again_o a_o centre_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n 53._o and_o there_o begin_v the_o unfathomable_a or_o unsearchable_a multiplication_n for_o the_o flow_a and_o spring_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n confirm_v fix_v and_o establish_v all_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a birth_n it_o be_v as_o a_o grow_a or_o multiply_v in_o one_o will_n and_o the_o birth_n attain_v here_o the_o seven_o form_n viz._n the_o multiplication_n in_o multiplication_n or_o in_o into_o a_o essence_n of_o love_n and_o in_o this_o form_n consist_v paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o numberless_a divine_a birth_n out_o of_o one_o only_a essence_n thing_n essence_n or_o in_o all_o thing_n into_o all_o essence_n 54_o although_o here_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v declare_v express_v nor_o fathom_n this_o great_a depth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n yet_o we_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v thereof_o as_o child_n talk_v of_o their_o father_n but_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o whole_a depth_n that_o trouble_v we_o and_o disturb_v our_o soul_n for_o god_n himself_o know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n in_o himself_o 55._o and_o now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v first_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o all_o in_o all_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n proceed_v and_o in_o who_o they_o remain_v eternal_o and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o have_v from_o eternity_n generate_v his_o son_n out_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o heart_n light_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o eternal_a essence_n and_o further_o we_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v right_o speak_v 56._o for_o behold_v the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o if_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n will_v be_v a_o dark_a darkness_n dark_a vacuum_n or_o valley_n of_o darkness_n valley_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o love_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o mild_a satiate_v mild_a or_o satiate_v rejoice_v of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_a open_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o make_v the_o angry_a and_o wrathful_a father_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n reconcile_v please_v love_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v merciful_a and_o he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o in_o his_o ground_n his_o or_o ground_n centre_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a joy_n love_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o father_n then_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o five_o form_n out_o of_o the_o humility_n the_o or_o wellspring_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humility_n water-source_n in_o the_o light_n a_o very_a pleasant_a sweet_a smell_a and_o sweet_a taste_v spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n in_o the_o harshness_n or_o tartness_n and_o that_o make_v now_o in_o this_o water-source_n many_o thousand_o centra_fw-la thousand_o centra_fw-la centre_n without_o number_n or_o end_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n 57_o now_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o attain_v his_o personality_n and_o name_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soft_a white_z and_o clear_a light_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o himself_o make_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n taste_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o well-pleasing_a in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v right_o the_o father_n heart_n and_o another_o person_n for_o he_o open_v and_o produce_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v right_o call_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n 58._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o manifest_a as_o the_o air_n be_v not_o know_v or_o breathe_v forth_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o light_n be_v kindle_v know_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n break_v forth_n but_o when_o the_o soft_a fountain_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o light_n than_o he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o strong_a almighty_a spirit_n in_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o water_n and_z from_o the_o height_n and_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o he_o make_v now_o the_o form_n shape_a figure_v and_o image_n or_o species_n and_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o essence_n in_o which_o centre_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o several_a person_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o a_o live_a power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o confirm_v the_o work_v the_o beget_v generate_a or_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n 59_o now_o we_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n which_v art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a or_o sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n by_o which_o be_v meant_a or_o understand_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v create_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v thus_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o the_o powerful_a spirit_n be_v moreover_o the_o former_a framer_n and_o fashioner_n or_o moulder_v therein_o 60._o thus_o now_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o form_n or_o frame_v and_o the_o frame_n and_o generate_a out_o of_o it_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o endless_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_o worthy_a moses_n write_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o
the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n for_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n the_o inward_a element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n in_o or_o in_o the_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n christ_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o
before_o the_o garden_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o reason_n see_v nothing_o else_o 40._o but_o the_o noble_a virgin_n show_v we_o the_o door_n be_v how_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o earthly_a body_n clean_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o paradise_n by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o man_n must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o fierce_a bitter_a death_n through_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n where_o then_o the_o fierce_a grim_a death_n cut_v off_o the_o earthly_a body_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o element_n 41._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o cherubin_n the_o cutter_n off_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o break_v they_o and_o with_o its_o bitter_a sharpness_n sever_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o pass_v away_o itself_o also_o with_o its_o sword_n this_o keeper_n be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o come_v into_o paradise_n the_o gross_a garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v our_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v the_o hedge_n or_o fortification_n before_o the_o garden_n 42._o now_o if_o any_o body_n will_v come_v into_o the_o garden_n he_o must_v press_v in_o through_o the_o sword_n of_o death_n though_o indeed_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v much_o easy_o enter_v in_o with_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sword_n before_o it_o still_o but_o he_o that_o find_v the_o way_n aright_o he_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v very_o much_o for_o it_o be_v blunt_a and_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v but_o into_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o centre_n than_o it_o be_v present_o help_v by_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o into_o his_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o slay_a lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o close_v the_o shut_v bar_v or_o close_v first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o book_n have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n the_o generation_n or_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n divine_a work_v or_o revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n have_v 〈◊〉_d law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o have_v instead_o of_o the_o law_n or_o read_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n the_o the_o great_a world_n or_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n eve_n nor_o begin_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v not_o or_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n
out_o into_o the_o most_o uttermost_a into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a grim_a eternity_n 107._o then_o it_o begin_v venomous_o to_o hate_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o water_n or_o take_v a_o rope_n or_o a_o sword_n and_o murder_v the_o body_n which_o have_v bereave_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o temporal_a pleasure_n through_o false_a confidence_n stand_v upon_o itself_o to_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v its_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o daily_a bread_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 108._o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o glass_n in_o thy_o rise_n up_o in_o pride_n and_o self_n power_n also_o in_o thy_o voluptuous_a self_n honour_v life_n behold_v thyself_o in_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o trust_v only_o in_o thyself_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o lord_n over_o babel_n and_o thou_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o thou_o only_o by_o deceit_n by_o trick_n device_n or_o deceit_n cunning_n subtlety_n and_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o patron_n therein_o and_o therewith_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v holy_a though_o thou_o suppresse_v the_o poor_a abel_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n he_o must_v here_o be_v thy_o bloodhound_n and_o thou_o accounte_v he_o thy_o slave_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o driver_n or_o hunter_n in_o jericho_n thou_o be_v his_o murderer_n who_o strippe_v he_o beat_v and_o kill_v he_o 109._o do_v thou_o ask_v wherefore_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v caâ—n_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o so_o and_o now_o abel_n be_v thy_o servant_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n as_o a_o guest_n yet_o he_o stand_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o native_a country_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v thou_o presse_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n very_a subtlety_n and_o in_o self_n power_n first_o with_o thy_o hypocritical_a false_a doctrine_n teach_v or_o preach_v babel_n where_o he_o shall_v and_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o thou_o orthodox_n thou_o or_o enjoyne_v he_o as_o orthodox_n prescribe_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v but_o strengthen_v thy_o gorgeous_a dominion_n gorgeous_a or_o stately_a dominion_n fat_a kingdom_n whereby_o thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o must_v salvation_n must_v or_o must_v esteem_v your_o artificial_a teach_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n gape_v upon_o thy_o prate_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o than_o thou_o murder_v he_o as_o abel_n be_v murder_a 110._o and_o second_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o slave_n and_o so_o brave_a it_o over_o he_o as_o the_o proud_a woman_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o torment_v thou_o plague_v or_o torment_v vex_v he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o consume_v his_o sweat_n in_o highmindednesse_a all_o according_a to_o the_o rage_n the_o kingdom_n vengeance_n or_o rage_n fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n and_o so_o he_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scorn_n the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n darkness_n but_o also_o in_o great_a misery_n care_n and_o perplexity_n and_o seek_v way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n again_o and_o escape_v the_o driver_n 111._o but_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o gate_n but_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n bribery_n cunning_a subtlety_n lie_v and_o deceit_n also_o covetousness_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o about_o so_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o he_o may_v but_o live_v and_o so_o himself_o murther_v his_o own_o poor_a soul_n under_o thy_o yoke_n and_o reâ—ideth_v himself_o off_o thus_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n kneel_v and_o pray_v before_o thy_o beast_n and_o honour_v thy_o proud_a bride_n that_o ride_v upon_o thy_o beast_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n witness_v 112._o thus_o thou_o continual_o murder_v poor_a abel_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o give_v he_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v by_o thy_o pomp_n and_o power_n thou_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o than_o grow_v stark_o blind_a and_o so_o he_o will_v continual_o ride_v do_v ride_v use_v all_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n he_o can_v as_o thou_o do_v after_o thou_o he_o will_v still_o sit_v upon_o thy_o beast_n and_o be_v lord_n also_o and_o ride_v over_o the_o bend_a knee_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o right_a den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o lake_n of_o abomination_n 113._o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o stout_a beast_n be_v the_o hellish_a serpent_n hellish_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n worm_n the_o crown_a bâ—â—de_n that_o sitteâ—h_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o false_a woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babelâ—_n she_o drink_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n her_o drink_n in_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n drink_v and_o become_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n they_o become_v murderer_n robber_n thief_n false_a perfidious_a mocker_n jeerer_n scorner_n proud_a high-minded_a selfe-honourer_n stern_a malicious_a people_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v one_o another_o every_o one_o suppose_v his_o way_n be_v right_a and_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n if_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n go_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o he_o he_o scorn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o so_o one_o wolf_n bit_v another_o his_o way_n be_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o who_o yet_o never_o regard_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mausim_n his_o his_o own_o elect_v god_n mausim_n belly_n god_n that_o his_o esteem_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a among_o man_n thus_o one_o hypocrite_n deceive_v the_o other_o and_o be_v scorner_n and_o persecutor_n one_o of_o another_o among_o themselves_o â—â—â—nd_v one_o be_v a_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o poor_a abel_n who_o stand_v in_o true_a resignation_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n must_v continual_o be_v their_o seat_n their_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o seat_n footstool_n he_o be_v continual_o murder_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 114._o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o go_v along_o into_o babel_n and_o be_v murder_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o he_o remain_v constant_a than_o the_o devil_n with_o cain_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o but_o murther_v he_o outward_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n and_o lie_v and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o slander_n and_o lie_v cover_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o antichrist_n may_v remain_v in_o babel_n of_o which_o we_o know_v well_o how_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o wrath_n and_o anger_n do_v please_v we_o but_o it_o fare_v very_o well_o with_o our_o abel_n and_o our_o be_v scorn_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o lily_n whereat_o we_o will_v rejoice_v well_o enough_o when_o we_o return_v again_o from_o jericho_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o father_n abel_n 115._o and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o expect_v thou_o proud_a bride_n of_o babel_n for_o thy_o stately_a pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o thou_o serve_v it_o so_o faithful_o behold_v thou_o have_v a_o threefold_a reward_n to_o expect_v first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n leave_v thou_o and_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o tear_v away_o thy_o proud_a body_n from_o thou_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o it_o take_v thy_o good_n power_n and_o pomp_n and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o and_o torment_v he_o for_o a_o while_n therein_o 116._o and_o second_o that_o it_o receive_v all_o thy_o purpose_n and_o deed_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o make_v of_o
it_o another_o dwell_a house_n for_o thy_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o send_v thou_o so_o naked_a away_o from_o it_o 117._o and_o then_o three_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o leave_v it_o in_o its_o misery_n whole_o naked_a and_o bare_a fit_v in_o its_o filthiness_n and_o go_v away_o and_o regard_v no_o more_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o if_o it_o hell_n it_o or_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n this_o thou_o have_v to_o expect_v for_o thy_o recompense_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o true_o serve_v it_o 118._o therefore_o o_o cain_n fly_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o thy_o swell_a secret_a kingdom_n be_v kindle_v that_o man_n may_v see_v or_o know_v thee_o in_o every_o place_n thou_o shall_v stand_v quite_o open_v or_o naked_a with_o all_o thy_o mystery_n thy_o or_o mystery_n secrecy_n for_o the_o spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v find_v the_o tincture_n and_o its_o rose_n blossom_n in_o the_o wonder_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o cainish_a and_o of_o the_o abellish_v kingdom_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o also_o of_o their_o beginning_n rise_v essence_n and_o drift_n and_o then_o of_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la also_o of_o the_o cainish_a antichristian_a church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o abellish_v true_a christian_a church_n how_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v asunder_o also_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o art_n course_n art_n condition_n and_o course_n state_n and_o order_n of_o this_o world_n also_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n and_o their_o subject_n how_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o divine_a order_n divine_a or_o order_n ordinance_n in_o they_o all_o as_o also_o a_o false_a evil_n and_o devilish_a where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n deceit_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o we_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o art_n and_o thing_n and_o or_o condition_n of_o thing_n state_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o only_o the_o devil_n poison_n bring_v into_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o we_o find_v also_o all_o state_n or_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a come_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n one_o or_o spring_n only_a tree_n and_o one_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o ail_v the_o three_o principle_n be_v discover_v be_v or_o discover_v manifest_v to_o which_o end_n god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o from_o eternity_n in_o themselves_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o flow_v bud_a or_o up_o or_o as_o the_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n flow_v or_o spring_v up_o spring_a up_o but_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wonder_n 2._o therefore_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o wonder_n for_o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n of_o they_o in_o cain_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n after_o his_o murder_n awake_v in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v god_n have_v by_o make_v he_o despair_n in_o god_n devour_v he_o that_o god_n come_v to_o help_v he_o when_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o his_o conscience_n sentence_v he_o to_o death_n than_o the_o divine_a answer_n speak_v against_o it_o saying_n no_o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a by_o which_o speech_n the_o fierce_a vengeance_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o he_o so_o that_o cain_n do_v not_o despair_v and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v towards_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o enter_v into_o repentance_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o quite_o reject_v he_o but_o his_o malicious_a murderous_a and_o his_o false_a confidence_n he_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o thereto_o not_o or_o consent_v thereto_o be_v therein_o 3._o for_o god_n depart_v not_o from_o cain_n but_o cain_n go_v himself_o from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n again_o even_o as_o he_o think_v before_o the_o fall_n into_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o there_o it_o be_v see_v what_o man_n ability_n be_v if_o he_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o true_a treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n than_o he_o may_v have_v go_v instant_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o god_n again_o 4._o but_o cain_n be_v cain_n or_o be_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v slay_v he_o he_o become_v cheerly_o again_o for_o the_o grace_n the_o his_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n be_v again_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n essence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v refresh_v again_o by_o god_n recall_v he_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o and_o here_o may_v be_v see_v very_o exact_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o cain_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o awaken_v the_o fierce_a anger_n against_o cain_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o anger_n press_v in_o to_o god_n through_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o stir_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o cain_n whereby_o the_o anger_n be_v awaken_v here_o consider_v what_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o press_v into_o god_n in_o their_o unequal_a be_v oppress_v can_v do_v how_o it_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cain_n whereas_o then_o fiery_a coal_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n head_n 6._o but_o when_o conscience_n when_o the_o wrath_n or_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v allay_v again_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o set_v his_o murder_n at_o rest_n like_o one_o who_o have_v a_o secret_a gnaw_a dog_n sit_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o he_o proceed_v and_o build_v his_o powerful_a earthly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v take_v his_o clothing_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n child_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o all_o his_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o art_n of_o seek_v how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v find_v and_o how_o to_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o see_v god_n no_o more_o therefore_o he_o do_v like_o israel_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o begin_v their_o dance_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v after_o moses_n no_o more_o 7._o thus_o cain_n now_o build_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o begin_v to_o search_v all_o manner_n of_o art_n not_o only_o in_o ground_n in_o husbandry_n plough_v or_o tilling_n of_o the_o ground_n agriculture_n but_o also_o in_o metal_n and_o further_o all_o art_n according_o to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o circumstance_n the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n letter_n be_v well_o to_o be_v see_v wherein_o our_o school_n or_o university_n will_v now_o be_v master_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o scholar_n in_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v excellent_o show_v that_o they_o have_v power_n have_v that_o be_v in_o cain_n time_n they_o have_v the_o tincture_n in_o their_o power_n the_o light_n of_o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o invention_n though_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o know_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o then_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n
be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n and_o or_o dispute_n always_o argue_v without_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n their_o or_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n fast_a a_o seal_n that_o can_v be_v open_v by_o no_o academic_a or_o university_n or_o scholastic_a learning_n but_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n fast_v watch_v pray_v knock_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n the_o or_o great_a darkness_n or_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n the_o child_n oâ—_n sophia_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a the_o or_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n divine_a be_v or_o substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la other_o or_o material_n materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v and_o or_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o they_o beget_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o tract_v between_o astringency_n or_o at_o tract_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_n sense_n for_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o behold_v infect_v impregnate_v or_o mix_v seed_n in_o itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o devil_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o angel_n to_o live_v in_o joy_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o
rejoice_v yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o become_v god_n enemine_n therefore_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v seek_v viz._n what_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n all_o be_v out_o of_o god_n make_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n his_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n according_a to_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o threefold_a in_o person_n 6._o behold_v there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n motion_n and_o comprehensibilitie_n viz._n consist_v viz._n wherein_o the_o kindle_v consist_v sulphur_n substance_n sulphur_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o substance_n mercurius_n and_o substantiality_n and_o salt_n body_n or_o substantiality_n sal_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o but_o nature_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o also_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n which_o kindle_v itself_o and_o than_o god_n burn_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n therein_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o god_n 7._o now_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o way_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v thus_o sul_z be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o or_o in_o a_o similitude_n it_n be_v god_n phur_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v generate_v but_o especial_o the_o attraction_n the_o astringency_n or_o attraction_n harshness_n mercurius_n have_v a_o fourfold_a form_n in_o it_o viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o water_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v generate_v from_o these_o four_o and_o be_v harsh_a eager_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o comprehensibility_n 8._o consider_v 8._o observe_v or_o consider_v understand_v aright_o now_o what_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o water-source_n be_v generate_v therein_o and_o god_n be_v not_o call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v call_v wrathfulness_n angrinesse_n the_o earnest_n severe_a or_o tart_a source_n from_o which_o evil_n and_o also_o the_o woeful_a torment_a tremble_a and_o burn_v have_v its_o original_a 9_o this_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o very_o eager_o and_o earnest_o attractive_a that_o be_v sal_fw-la the_o bitterness_n be_v generate_v be_v generate_v in_o the_o strong_a attract_v for_o the_o spirit_n sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o strong_a attract_v so_o that_o it_o become_v whole_o ache_n anxious_a or_o vex_v for_o example_n in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v enrage_v how_o his_o spirit_n attract_v itself_o which_o make_v he_o bitter_a or_o sour_z and_o tremble_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sudden_o withstand_v and_o quench_v we_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n kindle_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o burn_v in_o malice_n and_o then_o present_o a_o purpose_n a_o a_o essential_a real_a imagination_n or_o purpose_n substance_n or_o whole_a essence_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v revenge_v 10_o which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o generate_a of_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v set_v down_o more_o intelligible_o and_o plain_o mark_v what_o mercurius_n be_v it_o be_v harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o brimstone-water_n the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n horrible_a be_v substance_n or_o thing_n essence_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v hereby_o no_o materia_fw-la matter_n or_o comprehensible_a thing_n but_o all_o no_o other_o than_o spirit_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a nature_n harshness_n be_v the_o first_o essence_n which_o attract_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a cold_a virtue_n or_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o prickly_a sting_a and_o sharp_a now_o the_o sting_n and_o sharpness_n can_v endure_v attract_v but_o move_v and_o resist_v or_o oppose_v and_o be_v a_o contrary_a will_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o harshness_n and_o from_o that_o rigle_v that_o or_o rigle_v stir_n come_v the_o first_o mobility_n which_o be_v the_o three_o form_n thus_o the_o harshness_n continual_o attract_v hard_a and_o hard_o and_o so_o it_o become_v hard_a and_o tart_a strong_a or_o fierce_a so_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o hard_a stone_n which_o the_o bittternesse_n that_o be_v the_o harshness_n own_o sting_n or_o prickle_n can_v endure_v and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a anguish_n in_o it_o like_o the_o horrible_a brimstone-spirit_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o rub_v itself_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o anguish_n there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n which_o fly_v up_o terrible_o and_o break_v the_o attraction_n the_o or_o astringent_a attraction_n harshness_n but_o it_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o generate_v from_o beneath_o it_o be_v as_o a_o turn_a wheel_n which_o turn_v anxious_o and_o terrible_o with_o the_o twinkle_a flash_n mad_o flash_n or_o senseless_o and_o mad_o furious_o and_o so_o the_o flash_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prick_a sting_a fire_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o burn_a fire_n but_o like_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o stone_n 11_o but_o be_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o that_o the_o turn_a wheel_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o swift_a thought_n for_o the_o prickle_n drive_v it_o so_o fast_o the_o prickle_n kindle_v itself_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flash_n which_o be_v generate_v between_o the_o astringency_n and_o bitterness_n become_v horrible_o fiery_a and_o fly_v up_o like_o a_o horrible_a fire_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a materia_fw-la or_o matter_n be_v terrify_v and_o fall_v back_o as_o dead_a or_o overcome_v and_o do_v not_o attract_v so_o eager_o so_o or_o eager_o strong_o to_o itself_o any_o more_o but_o each_o yield_v itself_o to_o go_v out_o one_o from_o another_o and_o so_o it_o become_v thin_a for_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v now_o predominant_a &_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o very_o harsh_o astringent_a or_o attract_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n be_v now_o feeble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o fire-flash_n henceforth_o get_v strength_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v its_o mother_n and_o the_o bitterness_n go_v forth_o up_o in_o the_o flash_n together_o with_o the_o harshness_n and_o kindle_v the_o flash_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o flash_n or_o fire_n and_o the_o turn_a wheel_n henceforth_o stand_v in_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o the_o harshness_n remain_v overcome_v and_o feeble_a which_o be_v now_o the_o water-spirit_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o the_o harshness_n henceforth_o be_v like_o the_o brimstone-spirit_n very_o thin_a raw_a ache_a vanquish_a and_o the_o sting_n in_o it_o be_v tremble_v and_o it_o dry_v and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o flash_n and_o be_v so_o very_o dry_a in_o the_o flash_n it_o become_v continual_o more_o horrible_a and_o fiery_a whereby_o the_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n be_v still_o more_o overcome_v and_o the_o water-spirit_n continual_o great_a and_o so_o it_o continual_o refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o water-spirit_n and_o continual_o bring_v more_o matter_n to_o the_o fire-flash_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o kindle_v for_o in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v the_o wood_n the_o or_o wood_n fuel_n of_o the_o flash_n or_o fire-spirit_n 12._o mark_v 12._o or_o consider_v serious_o observe_v or_o mark_v understand_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o mercurius_n the_o word_n mer_n be_v first_o the_o strong_a tart_a harsh_a attraction_n for_o in_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n mer_n express_v by_o the_o tongue_n you_o *_o understand_v that_o it_o jar_v proceed_n from_o the_o harshness_n and_o you_o *_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n mer_n be_v harsh_a and_o tremble_a and_o every_o word_n or_o syllable_n be_v form_v or_o frame_v from_o its_o power_n or_o virtue_n an_o express_v whatsoever_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n do_v or_o suffer_v you_o may_v *_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n cuckoe_n be_v or_o
the_o first_o principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o mere_a child_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o also_o the_o monstrous_a image_n which_o he_o he_o he_o or_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v in_o and_o that_o the_o paradisicall_a skill_n paradisicall_a wit_n reason_n or_o skill_n understanding_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfection_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n where_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o now_o live_v no_o more_o mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz_o the_o propagation_n the_o preservation_n or_o propagation_n birth_n of_o his_o life_n henceforward_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o he_o must_v now_o eat_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o live_v thereby_o and_o thereupon_o he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v past_o recovery_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o beside_o the_o devil_n also_o continual_o represent_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o be_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a holy_a protection_n holy_a preservation_n or_o protection_n geniture_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n holy_a image_n and_o child_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n and_o comfort_v he_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o depart_v or_o quite_o separate_v from_o the_o eternal_a divine_a birth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n any_o more_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o of_o god_n essence_n 5_o but_o the_o favourable_a love_n that_o be_v the_o unigenitus_fw-la the_o unigenitus_fw-la only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o lovely_a fountain_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v forth_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o generate_v spring_v up_o &_o grow_v again_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o adam_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a root_n but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o first_o evil_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o shape_n form_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v bring_v with_o power_n again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n gate_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n live_v concern_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 6._o but_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o well_o dear_a reader_n and_o let_v not_o your_o simplicity_n deceive_v you_o the_o author_n be_v not_o great_a than_o other_o he_o know_v no_o more_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o yourself_o why_o have_v you_o earthly_a thought_n of_o yourself_o why_o will_v you_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fool_v by_o the_o world_n so_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n like_o god_n and_o not_o generate_v or_o beget_v of_o god_n 7._o your_o monstrous_a form_n or_o shape_n indeed_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n substance_n soul_n or_o out_o of_o god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o a_o child_n be_v the_o father_n own_o substance_n be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o your_o own_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n consist_v how_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n of_o who_o essence_n you_o be_v behold_v be_v not_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v give_v all_o to_o you_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o you_o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v know_v you_o not_o what_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expel_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o monstrous_a image_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sustenance_n the_o or_o paradisicall_a sustenance_n paradisicall_a birth_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v by_o antichrist_n by_o his_o law_n precept_n and_o prating_n where_o will_v you_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o star_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v he_o there_o seek_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n life_n heart_n or_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o sustain_v of_o man_n life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n do_v 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o birth_n must_v be_v do_v within_o you_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o then_o the_o saviour_n christ_n be_v your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o you_o and_o all_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v you_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o son_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o also_o thy_o new_a man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o virtue_n or_o power_n one_o light_n one_o life_n one_o eternal_a paradise_n one_o eternal_a heavenly_a substance_n heavenly_a or_o endure_v substance_n birth_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o his_o child_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o son_n see_v plain_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o now_o if_o the_o son_n learn_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thereby_o what_o displeasure_n will_v the_o father_n have_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o it_o nay_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o son_n be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_o to_o learn_v then_o why_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o inquire_v after_o he_o which_o will_v fain_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o fain_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v not_o the_o regenerator_n bid_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v why_o shall_v any_o god_n any_o or_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n do_v any_o other_o teach_v they_o than_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 11_o o_o dear_a
child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n fly_v away_o from_o antichrist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o seat_v a_o paint_a image_n before_o you_o as_o the_o serpent_n do_v before_o our_o mother_n eve_n and_o you_o and_o or_o represent_v to_o you_o paint_v your_o own_o image_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o yea_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n 12._o but_o antichrist_n have_v never_o seek_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v detain_v people_n with_o law_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v which_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n 13._o dear_a child_n consider_v how_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o with_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o till_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o self-pride_n with_o his_o invent_a law_n and_o astrall_a wisdom_n break_v forth_o and_o set_v himself_o up_o by_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a arm_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o worldly_a magistrate_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n sake_n where_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v no_o law_n to_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o be_v his_o own_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o cloak_n for_o he_o viz._n for_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n what_o he_o ordain_v must_v be_v as_o the_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n make_v as_o if_o himself_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n upon_o earth_n and_o know_v not_o in_o his_o blindness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v they_o be_v or_o blind_v and_o mock_v by_o they_o tie_v or_o bind_v up_o to_o their_o cannon_n and_o humane_a invention_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o will_v attain_v salvation_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o water_n in_o the_o up_o the_o in_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v and_o spring_v up_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o which_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o son_n command_v baptism_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o law_n and_o a_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o remembrance_n signify_v how_o a_o infant_n a_o or_o infant_n child_n void_a of_o understanding_n receive_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o power_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o that_o there_o arise_v the_o confirmation_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o adam_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n break_v forth_o or_o spring_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n and_o also_o in_o the_o repent_a convert_n that_o in_o christ_n return_v again_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v just_a such_o another_o covenant_n as_o the_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v do_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n which_o awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v to_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o place_n 16._o i_o have_v therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o warn_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o high_a thing_n nor_o upon_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n or_o high_a school_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v plant_v and_o sow_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o in_o all_o man_n and_o you_o need_v only_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_n lose_v son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o he_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o put_v a_o seale-ring_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o garment_n only_o you_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n the_o or_o divine_a birth_n birth_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o get_v this_o garment_n on_o and_o will_v prattle_v and_o talk_n much_o of_o god_n than_o you_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o door_n but_o you_o climb_v over_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o robber_n and_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o murder_n and_o steal_v seek_v your_o own_o reputation_n esteem_v and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n your_o universitie-learning_n and_o art_n will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v your_o poison_n that_o you_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o place_n for_o you_o fit_a upon_o the_o stool_n of_o pestilence_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o if_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o your_o place_n or_o office_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o your_o sheep_n will_v hear_v your_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n god_n will_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o teach_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n now_o here_o follow_v the_o chapter_n 18._o the_o eternal_a beget_v eternal_a or_o beget_v generate_a be_v a_o not-beginning_n birth_n and_o it_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o its_o depth_n be_v bottomless_a and_o the_o band_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a life_n indissoluble_a uncorruptible_a the_o man_n the_o astrall_a starry_a or_o airy_a spirit_n of_o man_n sydereall_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n can_v discern_v it_o much_o less_o comprehend_v it_o it_o only_o feel_v it_o and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o mind_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o it_o ride_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o its_o own_o seat_n in_o the_o father_n eternal_a generate_a or_o beget_v for_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v altogether_o dry_a altogether_o weak_a feeble_a empty_a and_o dry_a crude_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o own_o spiritual_a form_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o image_n which_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o light_n be_v his_o glance_n lustre_n or_o son_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o remain_v eternal_o 19_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o o_o man_n god_n the_o father_n make_v man_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n or_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v which_o one_o element_n be_v the_o five_o essence_n for_o quintessence_n hide_v under_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o the_o dark_a chaos_n mist_n cloud_n or_o dust_n have_v its_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a be_v the_o spring_n of_o water_n and_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o also_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v 20._o but_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o original_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o move_a spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o original_a birth_n be_v before_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o property_n four_o or_o ache_a property_n anguish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v wherein_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n 21._o and_o if_o it_o elevate_v
again_o to_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o that_o elementary_a and_o sydereall_a house_n of_o flesh_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o paradise_n of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v at_o large_a hereafter_o 42_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o you_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v what_o god_n be_v you_o will_v find_v what_o the_o wrath_n the_o devil_n hell_n and_o sin_n be_v also_o what_o the_o angel_n man_n and_o beast_n be_v and_o how_o the_o separation_n or_o variation_n follow_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n have_v thus_o proceed_v you_o will_v find_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o only_o reader_n i_o admonish_v you_o sincere_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o prodigal_a or_o lose_v son_n return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o that_o you_o leave_v my_o book_n and_o read_v it_o not_o it_o will_v do_v you_o harm_n for_o the_o satan_n the_o satan_n great_a prince_n will_v not_o forbear_v to_o deceive_v you_o because_o he_o stand_v naked_a in_o this_o book_n before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o ashamed_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n before_o all_o people_n for_o his_o misdeed_n therefore_o be_v warn_v and_o if_o you_o love_v and_o savour_v the_o tender_a delicate_a flesh_n still_o do_v not_o read_v my_o book_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n and_o a_o mischief_n befall_v you_o i_o will_v be_v guiltless_a blame_v no_o body_n but_o yourself_o for_o i_o write_v down_o what_o i_o know_v at_o present_a for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o yet_o god_n know_v well_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o 44._o see_v now_o that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v god_n or_o here_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o see_v himself_o witness_v that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o he_o in_o the_o original_n principio_fw-la original_n in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o can_v say_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o 45._o yet_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a the_o most_o horrible_a and_o fierce_a or_o strong_a birth_n viz._n the_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n of_o which_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a first_o fountain_n first_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n source_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o source_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o originality_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n 46._o but_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o 37._o pure_o as_o before_o verse_n 37._o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o substance_n of_o their_o be_v make_v corporeal_a continue_v in_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n their_o bodify_n continue_v therein_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o body_n be_v breathe_v in_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n the_o or_o one_o element_n root_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o now_o continue_v therein_o in_o eternity_n unseparable_o and_o unmovable_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a substance_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o little_a as_o the_o pure_a eternal_a birth_n and_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n of_o the_o father_n end_v or_o vanish_v so_o little_a also_o will_v such_o a_o spirit_n have_v a_o end_n 47._o yet_o in_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o horrible_a beget_n the_o great_a anguish_n and_o hostile_a quicken_n like_o a_o brimstone-spirit_n and_o be_v ever_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o prince_n lucifer_n at_o the_o extinguish_n of_o his_o light_n continue_v and_o wherein_o viz._n in_o the_o same_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o soul_n continue_v which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o who_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n or_o part_v asunder_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o light_n from_o the_o damn_a who_o torment_n who_o or_o work_v fountain_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o a_o boil_a spring_a torment_n source_n will_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 48._o now_o we_o have_v here_o show_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o beginning_n and_o must_v speak_v so_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n or_o a_o separable_a essence_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o source_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o first_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o eternity_n as_o also_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sin_n eternal_a death_n the_o darkness_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o light_n also_o hellfire_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v 49._o so_o i_o will_v now_o write_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o clear_a pure_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o that_o be_v the_o power_n glory_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o be_v smartnesse_n be_v the_o attract_v astringent_a sour_a tart_a smartnesse_n harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o thing_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n and_o they_o one_o generate_v another_o harshness_n be_v the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v strong_a fierce_a or_o tart_a very_o sharp_a and_o attract_v to_o itself_o and_o that_o attract_v be_v the_o sting_n for_o prickle_n or_o bitterness_n which_o the_o harshness_n can_v endure_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v captivate_v in_o death_n but_o rise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o a_o strong_a fierce_a substance_n and_o yet_o can_v remove_v from_o off_o its_o place_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o horrrible_a anguish_n which_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v like_o a_o turn_a wheel_n twitch_a so_o very_o hard_o and_o break_v or_o bruise_v as_o it_o be_v furious_o which_o the_o harshness_n can_v endure_v but_o attract_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o hard_a and_o hard_o as_o when_o steel_n and_o a_o flint_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o from_o which_o the_o twinkle_a flash_n of_o fire_n proceed_v and_o when_o the_o harshness_n perceive_v fire_n perceive_v the_o flash_n of_o fire_n it_o harshness_n it_o the_o harshness_n it_o start_v and_o sink_v back_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o so_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n come_v into_o its_o mother_n the_o harshness_n and_o find_v she_o thus_o soft_a and_o overcome_v than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o terrify_v than_o the_o harshness_n and_o become_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n white_a and_o clear_a and_o now_o when_o the_o harsh_a tartness_n attain_v the_o white_a clear_a light_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o very_a much_o terrify_v that_o it_o fall_v or_o sink_v back_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o overcome_v and_o expand_v itself_o and_o become_v very_o thin_a and_o pliable_a or_o vanquish_v for_o it_o be_v own_o source_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_a and_o now_o be_v become_v water_n become_v as_o when_o the_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o turn_v the_o hard_a cold_a ice_n into_o thin_a fluid_a water_n light_n and_o soft_a therefore_o now_o it_o be_v first_o right_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n 50._o thus_o the_o birth_n get_v a_o essence_n that_o have_v sharpness_n from_o the_o harshness_n and_o sweetness_n thinness_n and_o expansion_n from_o the_o light_n and_o now_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n come_v into_o its_o mother_n and_o find_v she_o so_o sweet_a thin_a and_o light_a more_o light_a or_o can_v work_v no_o more_o than_o it_o lose_v its_o own_o propriety_n
bitter_a property_n remain_v altogether_o hide_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o pleasant_a clear_a and_o bright_a but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o to_o create_v than_o it_o become_v manifest_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o be_v bodify_v from_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n 25._o now_o when_o god_n have_v create_v great_a potent_a princely_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la where_o the_o source_n of_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n they_o stand_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o cast_v their_o resignation_n their_o or_o their_o mind_n into_o resignation_n imagination_n forward_o into_o the_o five_o form_n wherein_o the_o sprout_v forth_o of_o paradise_n consist_v but_o they_o cast_v their_o imagination_n back_o into_o themselves_o and_o form_v or_o create_a a_o will_n or_o purpose_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la to_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n over_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o paradise_n for_o the_o fiery_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o creation_n so_o hard_o that_o lucifer_n that_o great_a prince_n have_v form_v his_o will_n out_o of_o it_o and_o be_v continue_v therein_o suppose_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a lord_n in_o his_o whole_a place_n of_o dominion_n 26._o thus_o the_o devil_n move_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o fiery_a form_n move_v the_o devil_n for_o own_o for_o the_o fiery_a form_n will_v have_v a_o creature_n of_o its_o own_o that_o also_o will_v be_v creature_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la where_o in_o the_o meek_a and_o clear_a light_n the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o love_n spring_v up_o wherein_o the_o second_o principle_n stand_v eternal_o 27._o when_o this_o storm_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o matrix_fw-la become_v very_o big_o or_o much_o impregnated_a and_o kindle_v and_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wrought_v stir_v or_o act_v but_o because_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o wrath_n have_v there_o elevate_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o thus_o subsist_v in_o paradise_n therefore_o god_n move_v this_o place_n yet_o more_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o kindle_v where_o then_o be_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n bath_n repository_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o the_o four_o form_n stand_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o reflect_v back_o into_o the_o mother_n and_o perceive_v and_o feel_a or_o perceive_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n or_o creation_n where_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o four_o form_n lose_v its_o wrathful_a smart_n fierce_a property_n authority_n or_o right_o and_o become_v in_o great_a joy_n white_a clear_a and_o bright_a and_o or_o bright_a light_n and_o in_o thâ—s_n place_v or_o thing_n consist_v or_o stand_v the_o fiat_n by_o which_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o before_o the_o fiat_fw-la the_o three_o principle_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o there_o be_v mere_o paradise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 28._o but_o god_n see_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v domineer_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o place_n therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o paradise_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o both_o in_o its_o inward_a corporeal_a form_n and_o outward_o also_o rarify_v also_o with_o or_o rarify_v 29._o for_o when_o the_o matrix_fw-la become_v thin_a again_o dead_a and_o vanquish_v from_o the_o rise_v light_n than_o the_o material_a matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o water_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o in_o this_o kindle_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v still_o in_o the_o harsh_a fierceness_n the_o matrix_fw-la attract_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v together_o into_o a_o water-spirit_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o rocky_a cliff_n stone_n and_o the_o dark_a earth_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v but_o a_o puddle_n a_o dust_n cloud_n dirt_n or_o puddle_n chaos_n and_o in_o that_o time_n spring_v forth_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o fiery_a heaven_n in_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la by_o the_o fiat_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v through_o his_o heart_n or_o son_n by_z and_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o there_o water_n there_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o the_o five_o form_n frame_v the_o fiery_a heaven_n as_o the_o high_o worthy_a moses_n have_v clear_o write_v of_o it_o for_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o first_o form_n and_o now_o when_o it_o become_v material_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v immaterial_a from_o whence_o the_o material_a water_n be_v generate_v and_o so_o form_v the_o creature_n 30._o thus_o in_o this_o spring_a up_o or_o go_v forth_o the_o material_a matrix_fw-la be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o wrathfulness_n tartness_n or_o fierceness_n be_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o the_o devil_n remain_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o eternity_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v down_o from_o his_o high_a throne_n or_o seat_n where_o now_o the_o fiery_a starry_a heaven_n be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n 1._o if_o you_o consider_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o distinction_n specifical_a difference_n or_o form_n or_o variation_n whereby_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o own_o peculiar_a essence_n separation_n and_o the_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n how_o the_o starry_a heaven_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o how_o every_o star_n have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n and_o property_n in_o itself_o in_o every_o of_o which_o a_o several_a centre_n be_v observe_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v or_o steady_a and_o master_v or_o guider_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o qualifi_v and_o or_o qualifi_v work_v and_o generate_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la after_o their_o kind_n and_o then_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v their_o king_n heart_n and_o life_n without_o who_o light_n and_o virtue_n star_n virtue_n the_o star_n they_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o hard_a dark_a death_n and_o this_o world_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fierce_a rough_a hardness_n and_o further_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o observe_v how_o they_o continual_o generate_v one_o in_o another_o and_o then_o how_o the_o constellation_n do_v rule_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o propriety_n and_o also_o consider_v what_o the_o mother_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v proceed_v than_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o separation_n and_o the_o eternal_a mother_n the_o forth_o the_o or_o bringer_n forth_o genetrix_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n 2._o nay_o we_o have_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a blind_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o draw_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o reason_n a_o outward_a reason_n schoolboy_n but_o do_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o schoolmaster_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o master_n for_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n and_o as_o she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o birth_n so_o she_o have_v generate_v this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v every_o creature_n also_o generate_v and_o as_o that_o mother_n be_v in_o she_o spring_v forth_o in_o multiplication_n where_o every_o fountain_n or_o source_n have_v another_o centre_n in_o it_o from_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o a_o separation_n or_o distinction_n but_o undivided_a and_o not_o asunder_o so_o also_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n which_o now_o be_v such_o another_o genetrix_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o sunder_a from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n eternal_a or_o nature_n mother_n but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o material_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v through_o the_o sun_n attain_v another_o light_n and_o life_n which_o light_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a master_n himself_o but_o the_o wise_a
you_o think_v consider_v and_o perceive_v that_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o soul_n whereby_o you_o know_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o you_o and_o lead_v be_v direct_a or_o order_n yourself_o with_o that_o represent_v god_n the_o son_n or_o the_o heart_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n wherewith_o you_o govern_v your_o body_n that_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o the_o understanding_n the_o or_o blindness_n of_o understanding_n darkness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o long_v after_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o can_v see_v in_o your_o mind_n without_o bodily_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o longing_n power_n or_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o attract_v and_o fill_v or_o impregnate_v itself_o from_o whence_o the_o material_a body_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o you_o may_n understand_v very_o exact_o how_o there_o be_v a_o enclosure_n stop_v or_o knot_n between_o each_o principle_n and_o how_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o gross_a sluggish_a or_o dull_a body_n you_o be_v not_o in_o dwell_v in_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a joy_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v paradise_n for_o that_o outward_a body_n be_v but_o a_o misty_a excrementitious_a dusky_a opake_v procreation_n or_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n lie_v captive_a as_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a large_a description_n when_o we_o come_v to_o write_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 24._o now_o mark_v when_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a birth_n wherein_o the_o creator_n move_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o the_o create_v of_o angel_n then_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v undivided_a in_o the_o inward_a substance_n inward_a or_o substance_n essence_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o comprehensibility_n but_o spirit_n only_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o virtue_n become_v attract_v and_o long_v for_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o therein_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o the_o virtue_n become_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v and_o the_o spirit_n long_v after_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o virtue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o pleasant_a sport_n therein_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v manifest_v 25._o now_o thus_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n move_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v two_o several_a principle_n and_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n because_o that_o the_o spirit_n behold_v itself_o therein_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o light_n yet_o it_o have_v continual_o with_o great_a lust_n lift_v up_o itself_o towards_o it_o till_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o there_o arise_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la by_o the_o reflection_n the_o behold_v imagine_v or_o reflection_n speculate_v of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o kindle_a virtue_n in_o this_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o darkness_n become_v fiery_a then_o god_n put_v the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n create_v the_o fiery_a source_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o fiery_a create_v property_n star_n for_o their_o quality_n 26._o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o our_o sight_n how_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o to_o the_o enlighten_v reader_n the_o quintessence_n or_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o birth_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cease_v from_o the_o generate_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o fiery_a kind_n fiery_a propertie_n or_o kind_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v sever_v but_o because_o the_o eternal_a essence_n viz._n god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o have_v desire_a to_o make_v the_o nothing_o something_o therefore_o he_o have_v sever_v the_o kindle_a virtue_n and_o make_v the_o matrix_fw-la clear_a or_o pure_a 27._o and_o thus_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la stand_v incomprehensible_o and_o long_v after_o the_o fiery_a nature_n or_o condition_n and_o the_o fiery_a nature_n long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n imagine_v meekness_n speculate_v or_o imagine_v behold_v itself_o in_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la receive_v virtue_n from_o thence_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a will_n to_o generate_v and_o work_v and_o the_o whole_a nature_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a longing_n and_o anguish_n will_v continual_o to_o generate_v the_o divine_a virtue_n god_n and_o paradise_n be_v hide_v therein_o but_o it_o generate_v after_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n 28._o now_o when_o god_n have_v sever_v the_o matrix_fw-la with_o or_o from_o it_o be_v fiery_a form_n and_o will_v manifest_v himself_o with_o this_o world_n then_o he_o put_v the_o fiat_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o speak_v out_o of_o himself_o say_n let_v there_o be_v herb_n grass_n tree_n and_o beast_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n this_o speak_v be_v the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o fiat_n go_v from_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n forth_o with_o the_o will_v and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o fiat_n and_o create_v and_o create_v make_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n material_a visible_a and_o comprehensible_a each_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n as_o the_o virtue_n be_v so_o be_v also_o its_o body_n for_o there_o the_o fiery_a matrix_fw-la or_o the_o constellation_n give_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la with_o the_o element_n receive_v the_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v impregnate_v and_o each_o element_n generate_v its_o own_o creature_n out_o of_o itself_o as_o also_o each_o form_n in_o the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a nature_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o it_o become_v no_o separable_a essence_n but_o only_o every_o creature_n be_v separate_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o longing_n by_o the_o lust_n and_o become_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o before_o time_n begin_v 29._o thus_o the_o starry_a heaven_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a own_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n or_o man_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o the_o watery_a form_n be_v its_o wise_n or_o woman_n which_o it_o continual_o impregnate_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v the_o genetrix_fw-la which_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n which_o the_o heaven_n form_v heaven_n make_v or_o form_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v the_o create_a heaven_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o element_n be_v proceed_v viz._n the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a water_n generate_v itself_o and_o still_o always_o do_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish_n 30._o therefore_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o paradise_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a heaven_n viz._n the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la lust_v after_o in_o its_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o visible_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n that_o now_o be_v be_v create_v by_o the_o fiat_n through_o the_o
stand_v in_o continual_a and_o in_o eternal_a work_v eternal_a work_v generate_a but_o unchangeable_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thought_n be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n out_o of_o the_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o work_n generate_v which_o be_v make_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n go_v on_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o will_n 36._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n wherein_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o eternity_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n cause_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n the_o defiring_a attract_v will_n so_o that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n generate_v the_o thought_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n and_o the_o desirousnesse_n be_v the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o mouth_n that_o express_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n and_o the_o spirit_n seperate_v it_o and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n 37._o thus_o be_v the_o birth_n and_o also_o the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o stand_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o work_v a_o or_o work_v birth_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a thought_n viz._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fiat_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o out_o of_o the_o create_a substance_n out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n which_o yet_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a like_v a_o thought_n and_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o material_a yet_o every_o property_n every_o or_o work_v property_n source_n take_v its_o own_o into_o itself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n 38._o but_o now_o nothing_o corrupt_v or_o be_v transitory_a but_o only_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o or_o the_o body_n that_o subsi_v through_o the_o word_n its_o body_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o figure_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o this_o figure_n can_v not_o thus_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o visibility_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v eternal_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n but_o now_o it_o be_v also_o uncorruptible_a for_o in_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n no_o or_o substance_n essence_n the_o centre_n in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n be_v break_v asunder_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n receptacle_n or_o air_n and_o the_o figure_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n 39_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o material_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o then_o the_o shadow_n of_o all_o creature_n remain_v also_o of_o all_o grow_a thing_n vegetable_n or_o fruit_n and_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o light_v as_o also_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o word_n and_o work_n and_o that_o incomprehensible_o also_o without_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n like_o a_o nothing_o or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o substance_n thus_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v in_o a_o four_o elementary_a essence_n or_o substance_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o time_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o only_o light_v and_o darkness_n where_o the_o source_n or_o property_n remain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n where_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v also_o not_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 41._o yet_o whether_o god_n will_v create_v any_o thing_n more_o after_o this_o world_n time_o that_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o apprehend_v no_o further_a than_o what_o be_v in_o its_o centre_n wherein_o it_o live_v in_o which_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o you_o may_v read_v afterward_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n 42._o and_o so_o now_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n the_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n spirit_n of_o alteration_n out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o no_o recalling_a be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o spirit_n can_v go_v into_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n again_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o progeneration_n the_o or_o progeneration_n out-birth_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o conceive_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v finite_a or_o take_v a_o end_n and_n have_v be_v or_o appear_v here_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a shadow_n and_o figure_n 43._o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o intransitory_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o unalterable_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o willing_a if_o the_o nature_n the_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_a nature_n spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n have_v put_v their_o imagination_n and_o their_o desire_v will_v resignation_n will_v into_o resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n into_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v angel_n but_o see_v they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n they_o find_v nothing_o more_o for_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o awaken_v the_o property_n the_o or_o ground_n of_o the_o work_a property_n centre_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o they_o now_o have_v and_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n 44._o if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o you_o may_n thus_o understand_v god_n paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o entrance_n in_o and_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o veil_n be_v as_o well_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o moses_n therefore_o say_v christ_n sack_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o no_o son_n ask_v his_o further_a for_o a_o egg_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n also_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o 45._o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o writing_n then_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v in_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n present_o and_o fall_v a_o not_o a_o mock_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o mock_n and_o deride_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o seek_v the_o humble_a lowly_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n from_o the_o growth_n the_o or_o fruit_n or_o growth_n tree_n of_o paradise_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o patience_n than_o a_o great_a tree_n will_v grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n as_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o like_a have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o this_o author_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o very_a silly_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n but_o christ_n say_v my_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o weak_a yea_o father_n it_o have_v so_o please_v thou_o to_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o thy_o fight_n and_o
element_n and_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o 33._o now_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o also_o extra_n also_o extra_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o principle_n the_o the_o essential_a virtue_n or_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o three_o principle_n essence_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a strife_n all_o draw_v as_o well_o in_o adam_n as_o without_o adam_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o power_v or_o virtue_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v of_o the_o fierce_a tartness_n will_v also_o have_v he_o for_o it_o say_v he_o be_v i_o and_o he_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o the_o darkness_n i_o will_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o might_n for_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n i_o will_v through_o he_o show_v great_a and_o strong_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v i_o for_o he_o bear_v my_o image_n and_o he_o live_v in_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o i_o i_o will_v tame_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o i_o have_v all_o my_o member_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o i_o i_o be_o great_a than_o he_o he_o must_v be_v my_o stewart_n my_o or_o stewart_n householder_n i_o will_v show_v my_o fair_a wonder_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o he_o must_v manifest_v my_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o manage_v my_o herd_n i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o my_o fair_a glory_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n see_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v man_n than_o it_o say_v i_o be_o mors._n be_o mors._n death_n and_o a_o worm_n and_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v grind_v he_o and_o break_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o thou_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v thou_o because_o he_o bear_v thy_o image_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v i_o generate_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n therefore_o take_v what_o be_v thou_o from_o he_o i_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v i_o 35._o now_o what_o do_v the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n in_o this_o strife_n it_o flatter_v with_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n it_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n i_o will_v stay_v in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o i_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o creator_n and_o thou_o have_v thus_o concrete_v or_o extract_a i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o create_v i_o thy_o refreshment_n be_v pleasant_a and_o thou_o be_v my_o bridegroom_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n that_o my_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mere_a joy_n in_o i_o i_o will_v eat_v of_o thy_o fruit_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o thy_o name_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o then_o iâ—_n say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o comprehende_v not_o and_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o mere_o a_o spirit_n thou_o have_v from_o i_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o comprehensibility_n in_o thou_o behold_v the_o comprehensible_a fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a and_o the_o comprehensible_a drink_n be_v strength_n be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n or_o strength_n mighty_a and_o strong_a eat_v and_o drink_v from_o i_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v all_o my_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n thou_o may_v in_o i_o be_v mighty_a be_v powerful_a over_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v loâ—d_v upon_o earth_n 37._o and_o the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o upon_o earth_n and_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v i_o i_o will_v use_v it_o according_a to_o my_o lust_n will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o come_v the_o command_n of_o god_n comprehend_v god_n enclose_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o circle_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o command_n be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o eternal_a father_n continual_o from_o eternity_n generate_v his_o heart_n or_o son_n 38._o now_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o think_v with_o itself_o here_o thou_o will_v do_v will_v or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v not_o prevail_v thou_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o contrariwise_o adam_n be_v corporeal_a thou_o have_v but_o a_o three_o part_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o command_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v even_o slip_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o flatter_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v a_o creature_o form_n upon_o thou_o and_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o command_n destroy_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n remain_v to_o be_v mine_n here_o now_o the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n the_o devil_n be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a at_o this_o especial_o because_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v thou_o will_v mingle_v lie_n and_o truth_n so_o together_o that_o adam_n may_v not_o observe_v or_o understand_v it_o the_o treachery_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v tempt_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 39_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o what_o may_v what_o may_v power_n the_o tree_n be_v grow_v viz._n that_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v whole_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o earthly_a tree_n be_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a wherein_o corruptibility_n stand_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n its_o or_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o figure_n now_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n whereby_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o essence_n for_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rule_v powerful_o over_o all_o essence_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v 40._o beside_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o image_n and_o similitude_n very_o powerful_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o prince_n or_o throne-angel_n but_o this_o tree_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o only_o do_v bear_v earthly_a fruit_n therefore_o adam_n look_v so_o often_o upon_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o very_o hard_o which_o virtue_n be_v also_o in_o he_o that_o the_o one_o lust_n infect_v poison_a or_o mingle_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n press_v adam_n so_o very_o hard_o that_o he_o become_v infect_v and_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v overcome_v here_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v undo_v and_o then_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_n alone_a we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n for_o consort_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 41._o here_o god_n see_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o adam_n imagination_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o that_o adam_n
will_v not_o generate_v a_o perfect_a paradisicall_a man_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o infect_a poison_a man_z according_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_v fall_v into_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n sound_v further_a very_o right_a thus_o and_o god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v or_o fall_v asleep_a chap._n xii_o of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v high_o consider_v the_o golden_a gate_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o last_o world_n wherein_o the_o lily_n shall_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n 1._o love_v reader_n i_o have_v need_n have_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n for_o this_o description_n and_o thou_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o see_v we_o have_v they_o not_o therefore_o we_o will_v express_v the_o great_a deed_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n according_a to_o our_o receive_v gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o whereby_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v at_o last_o therefore_o we_o will_v work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n it_o day-labour_n and_o lead_v they_o that_o come_v after_o we_o into_o it_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n till_o the_o gate_n the_o or_o gate_n pearl_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v find_v 2._o reason_n ask_v how_o long_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o long_o do_v the_o temptation_n last_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o out_o of_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v for_o great_a cause_n conceal_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o they_o and_o or_o search_v into_o they_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o whereby_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o understand_v to_o or_o understand_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n 3._o belove_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o action_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v the_o or_o fire_n flame_v burn_a bush_n he_o say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n show_v moses_n thereby_o his_o earthly_a birth_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o law_n wherein_o man_n shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o command_v man_n to_o live_v therein_o answer_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fire_n and_o thunder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o kind_a love_n 4._o hereupon_o reason_n will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n one_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n answer_n yes_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o will_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o do_v he_o give_v the_o law_n answer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n because_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o man_n live_v world_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n therein_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v law_n live_v in_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o confidence_n towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o establish_v it_o with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o give_v law_n give_v the_o law_n it_o clarity_n shine_v brightness_n or_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o glorious_a bright_n shine_v face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o this_o people_n he_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o bring_v choose_a bring_v his_o choose_a they_o out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o this_o clarity_n glory_n or_o brightness_n 5._o what_o be_v do_v there_o answer_n moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o into_o mount_n sinai_n and_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v try_v the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v perfection_n and_o there_o now_o stand_v the_o mind_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o strife_n one_o against_o another_o god_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n require_v or_o desire_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o eat_v drink_v playing_z dance_v therefore_o they_o choose_v they_o moreover_o their_o belly-god_n a_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o live_v without_o law_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o about_o man_n the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n break_v forth_o again_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o strong_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o false_a fruit_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o seek_v the_o corruptible_a life_n and_o this_o strife_n now_o last_v forty_o day_n before_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o fall_v whole_o like_o adam_n from_o god_n so_o long_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n continue_v 7._o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v then_o come_v moses_n with_o josuah_n and_o see_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v all_o die_v except_o josua_n and_o caleb_n for_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_n in_o the_o trial_n only_a josua_n and_o at_o length_n jesus_n must_v do_v it_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o true_a champion_n for_o saviour_n return_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n renew_v principle_n be_v renew_v come_v again_o for_o there_o he_o be_v again_o set_v before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o he_o must_v endure_v the_o hard_a brunt_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o stand_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o do_v and_o there_o the_o strife_n continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n just_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strife_n with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n continue_v and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o then_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n overcome_v therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n aright_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n aright_o although_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o obscure_a to_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 9_o you_o find_v not_o in_o moses_n that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o day_n the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n inform_v we_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n 10._o for_o adam_n be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v whether_o he_o can_v set_v his_o inclination_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a limbus_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o into_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a he_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 11._o and_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o or_o serpent_n worm_n will_v devour_v and_o there_o stand_v the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v the_o earthiness_n and_o tread_v it_o
dark_a and_o that_o be_v shine_v and_o bright_a 42._o then_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o young_a man_n my_o fair_a pearl_n and_o chastity_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o enjoy_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o copulate_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v impregnate_n in_o thou_o yet_o do_v but_o enclose_v thy_o pearl_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v have_v it_o for_o my_o own_o be_v thou_o not_o my_o golden_a crown_n how_o fain_o will_v i_o taste_v of_o thy_o fruit_n 43._o then_o the_o modest_a the_o or_o modest_a chaste_a spirit_n out_o of_o god_n in_o adam_n viz._n the_o virgin_n say_v my_o dear_a love_n and_o my_o companion_n i_o plain_o see_v thy_o lust_n thou_o will_v fain_o copulate_v with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o a_o virgin_n and_o thou_o a_o man_n thou_o will_v defile_v my_o pearl_n and_o destroy_v my_o crown_n and_o beside_o thou_o will_v mingle_v thy_o sourness_n with_o my_o sweetness_n and_o darken_v my_o bright_a light_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o i_o will_v lend_v thou_o my_o pearl_n and_o adorn_v thou_o with_o my_o garment_n but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o dispose_n it_o into_o thy_o own_o dispose_n to_o be_v thy_o own_o 44._o and_o the_o companion_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o adam_n say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o let_v i_o copulate_v with_o thou_o than_o i_o will_v take_v my_o innermost_a and_o strange_a may_v strange_a or_o may_v force_n and_o use_v thou_o according_a to_o my_o will_n according_a to_o the_o innermost_a may_v innermost_a or_o may_v power_n i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n wherein_o none_o will_v know_v thou_o be_v so_o thou_o must_v be_v i_o eternal_o and_o although_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o unconstant_a and_o that_o my_o virtue_n be_v not_o like_a to_o thou_o and_o my_o light_n not_o like_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o well_o enough_o in_o my_o treasure_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v dispose_n be_v at_o my_o dispose_n my_o own_o 45._o then_o say_v the_o virgin_n why_o will_v thou_o use_v force_n use_v or_o force_n violence_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o ornament_n and_o thy_o crown_n i_o be_o bright_a and_o thou_o be_v dark_a behold_v if_o thou_o covere_v i_o than_o thou_o have_v no_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_z then_o thou_o be_v a_o dark_a dusky_a or_o black_a worm_v and_o then_o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o let_v i_o alone_o i_o will_n not_o give_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o ornament_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o joy_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o my_o fruit_n and_o taste_v my_o sweetness_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o mingle_v not_o or_o mingle_v qualify_v with_o i_o for_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v my_o essence_n therein_o be_v my_o fair_n or_o orient_n pearl_n and_o my_o bright_a shine_v light_a generate_v my_o fountain_n be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o darkene_a my_o light_n and_o defile_v my_o garment_n than_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o beauty_n or_o lustre_n and_o can_v not_o subsist_v but_o thy_o worm_n will_n corrupt_a or_o destroy_v thou_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o companion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o bridegroom_n with_o who_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v rejoice_v and_o then_o my_o pearl_n and_o beauty_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n no_o recreation_n or_o delight_n company_n see_v i_o have_v give_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o companion_n for_o my_o joy_n sake_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o enjoy_v my_o beauty_n yet_o pray_v continue_v in_o my_o ornament_n and_o excellency_n and_o dwell_v with_o i_o in_o joy_n i_o will_v adorn_v thou_o eternal_o 46._o and_o the_o young_a man_n say_v thy_o ornament_n be_v i_o already_o i_o will_n use_v thou_o according_a to_o my_o will_n in_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v break_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v yet_o my_o worm_n be_v eternal_a i_o will_v rule_v with_o that_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o my_o garment_n 47._o and_o here_o the_o virgin_n turn_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o say_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o belove_a thou_o be_v my_o virtue_n from_o thou_o i_o be_o clear_a and_o bright_a from_o thy_o root_n i_o be_o generate_v from_o eternity_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o worm_n of_o darkness_n which_o infect_v poyson_v and_n tempt_v my_o bridegroom_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o obscurity_n i_o be_o thy_o ornament_n and_o be_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o stand_v with_o my_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o divine_a answer_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o worm_n and_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 48._o behold_v dear_a soul_n herein_o lie_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n which_o we_o must_v set_v down_o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o we_o can_v at_o all_o express_v it_o with_o word_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n the_o angelical_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v then_o right_o express_v what_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v but_o the_o pearl_n be_v clothe_v cover_v or_o veil_a with_o a_o dark_a cloak_n or_o garment_n the_o virgin_n call_v steadfast_o to_o the_o god_n the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v her_o companion_n from_o the_o dark_a worm_n but_o the_o divine_a answer_n stand_v answer_n stand_v still_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bridegroom_n the_o dark_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o serpent_n clothe_v thy_o bridegroom_n and_o darkness_n thy_o pearl_n and_o beauteous_a crown_n shall_v be_v break_v corrupt_a or_o destroy_a and_o turn_v to_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o thy_o bridegroom_n in_o i_o this_o be_v my_o eternal_a purpose_n eternal_a or_o purpose_n will_n it_o must_v stand_v 49._o now_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o high_a mystery_n the_o spirit_n open_v to_o we_o the_o understanding_n that_o this_o aforementioned_a be_v the_o true_a ground_n concern_v adam_n for_o his_o original_a spirit_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o worm_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o the_o fiat_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n create_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n generate_v his_o heart_n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o help_v he_o as_o a_o fair_a virgin_n and_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o will_v adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o her_o fair_a heavenly_a crown_n with_o the_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o pearl_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o her_o garment_n 50._o then_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n break_v forth_o there_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v viz._n between_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n to_o centre_n next_o to_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o glance_n in_o the_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v which_o in_o its_o form_n part_v itself_o in_o its_o centre_n into_o five_o part_n in_o its_o rise_n till_o it_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o star_n also_o in_o their_o centre_n be_v generate_v betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o form_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o or_o fountain_n spring_n of_o the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v which_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o this_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o dark_a mind_n in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o awaken_v or_o kindle_a flash_n of_o the_o fire_n 51._o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v between_o both_o the_o centre_n between_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n understand_v between_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o a_o eternal_a place_n and_o also_o between_o the_o propagate_v or_o out-sprung_a centre_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o both_o and_o qualifi_v with_o both_o and_o therefore_o thus_o it_o have_v all_o three_o principle_n and_o can_v live_v in_o
the_o sharp_a attraction_n of_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o star_n a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o fiat_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o hide_a element_n stand_v 9_o but_o that_o the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a essence_n with_o the_o attraction_n may_v cease_v therefore_o god_n generate_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o herewith_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o viz._n the_o sun_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n and_o welldoing_a or_o kindness_n welfare_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n have_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o place_n the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therefore_o the_o same_o discover_v be_v eternal_a and_o god_n desire_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o fiat_n create_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o every_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n in_o paradise_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o substance_n 11._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v go_v nothing_o in_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o beside_o create_v also_o figure_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o the_o element_n that_o so_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o out-birth_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n may_v be_v know_v 12._o but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o in_o this_o throne_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n to_o have_v creature_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o fall_v devil_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o the_o eternal_a one_o element_n element_n 13._o and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v now_o twofold_a and_o in_o and_o or_o in_o with_o the_o eternal_a originality_n threefold_a viz._n have_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n and_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a habitation_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o ihe_a sun_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o must_v man_n also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o three_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o receive_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n also_o with_o or_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o image_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v or_o doe_n 14._o and_o there_o god_n manife_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o element_n which_o in_o paradise_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o paradise_n for_o it_o attract_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o whence_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v and_o create_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paradisicall_a virtue_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n and_o there_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 15._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a virgin_n do_v appear_v do_v shine_v forth_o or_o appear_v discover_v herself_o in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o discover_v open_v adam_n centre_n in_o or_o to_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v espouse_v or_o contract_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v modest_a and_o whole_o chaste_a to_o his_o virgin_n and_o set_v no_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o qualify_v mix_v with_o or_o live_v therein_o but_o his_o inclination_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o god_n the_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v also_o good_a and_o their_o inclination_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n out_o of_o the_o habitation_n the_o the_o divine_a habitation_n paradise_n now_o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o every_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o dung_n not_o or_o in_o the_o stomach_n or_o maw_n where_o the_o meat_n turn_v to_o corrupt_v dung_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n that_o must_v not_o be_v for_o his_o body_n must_v subsist_v eternal_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o generate_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o like_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o can_v be_v be_v his_o body_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a element_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n find_v herself_o thus_o in_o adam_n with_o great_a wisdom_n meekness_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o outward_a element_n become_v lust_a after_o the_o eternal_a that_o they_o may_v manifest_v may_v discover_v or_o manifest_v raise_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o she_o and_o or_o mix_v with_o she_o or_o work_v in_o she_o qualify_v in_o she_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la therefore_o they_o desire_v their_o own_o and_o will_v qualify_v therein_o which_o yet_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o adam_n saying_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n and_o be_v content_v with_o paradise_n 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n overcome_v adam_n and_o put_v itself_o in_o with_o force_n in_o quintam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la into_o the_o quintessence_n which_o there_o be_v the_o five_o form_n the_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o fouâ—e_a element_n and_o star_n and_o there_o must_v god_n create_v a_o woman_n or_o wife_n for_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n if_o he_o must_v be_v to_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o appear_a discover_v shine_a or_o sparkle_a of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o build_v or_o propagate_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o man_n become_v earthly_a and_o the_o virgin_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o she_o warn_v call_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v off_o the_o earthliness_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v his_o bride_n and_o love_a spouse_n and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n he_o must_v be_v preserve_v be_v beget_v conceive_v bear_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v generate_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a constellation_n and_o element_n and_o live_v therein_o till_o the_o earthliness_n fall_v away_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n threefold_a and_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v generate_v therein_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o except_o he_o corrupt_v or_o break_v to_o piece_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o paradise_n whensoever_o his_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o falsehood_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o thereto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v above_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o as_o a_o lord_n like_o lucifer_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n and_o then_o paradise_n disappear_v paradise_n cease_v vanish_v or_o disappear_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o lose_v the_o first_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a element_n in_o paradise_n 20._o for_o the_o adamicall_a element_n adamicall_a though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o four_o element_n
any_o thing_n will_v press_v or_o pierce_v into_o he_o essence_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v whole_a and_o swell_v but_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o disrupt_v the_o disrupt_v break_a darkness_n in_o the_o crack_n and_o in_o the_o sound_n therefore_o every_o virtue_n of_o all_o thing_n press_v in_o into_o that_o gate_n and_o try_v themselves_o by_o one_o another_o and_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v love_n that_o it_o desire_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o into_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o hand_n and_o mouth_n fall_v to_o it_o and_o stuff_n it_o into_o the_o stomach_n into_o the_o atrium_n the_o or_o atrium_n outward_a court_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o whence_o the_o earthly_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n do_v feed_v 71._o and_o the_o taste_n also_o be_v a_o try_v and_o attract_v of_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o feel_n also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o its_o essence_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n there_o will_v be_v no_o feel_n for_o when_o the_o sour_a essence_n draw_v to_o they_o than_o they_o awaken_v the_o bitter_a prickle_n or_o sting_n in_o the_o fire_n flash_n which_o stir_v itself_o either_o by_o gripe_v thrust_v or_o strike_v and_o thereupon_o in_o all_o drive_v the_o bitter_a prickle_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v awaken_v and_o therein_o stand_v the_o move_n and_o all_o in_o the_o tincture_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o noble_a mind_n of_o the_o understanding_n sense_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n and_o will_n and_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o inclination_n and_o what_o be_v inbred_a in_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bestial_a image_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v search_v for_o and_o find_v out_o in_o one_o in_o or_o in_o very_a one_o any_o one_o man._n the_o noble_a gate_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n which_o be_v openned_a to_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o merit_n honesty_n virtue_n for_o worthiness_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o original_a eternal_a purpose_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o love_n then_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n and_o be_v we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v before_o he_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o be_v his_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o open_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withstand_v nor_o to_o bury_v the_o bestow_v talon_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n therefore_o we_o will_v thus_o labour_v in_o our_o vineyard_n and_o commend_v the_o fruit_n to_o he_o and_o will_v set_v down_o in_o write_v a_o memorial_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v search_v or_o conceive_v no_o further_o than_o only_o what_o we_o apprehend_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o our_o gate_n stand_v comprehensibility_n stand_v or_o our_o comprehensibility_n open_a not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o purpose_n when_o and_o how_o we_o will_v but_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o he_o unless_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n where_o then_o the_o zealous_a earnest_n and_o high_o desirous_a kindle_a spirit_n go_v spirit_n or_o go_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o which_o the_o earthly_a body_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o will_v grudge_v no_o pain_n to_o serve_v the_o desirous_a fiery_a mind_n and_o although_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v for_o iâ—_n labour_n but_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o its_o lord_n for_o its_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o itself_o be_v feeble_a and_o its_o lord_n lead_v drive_v and_n preserve_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o its_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o understand_v it_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o it_o live_v like_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o yet_o its_o will_n be_v not_o to_o live_v thus_o but_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o worthy_a mind_n which_o search_v after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n must_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n manife_v or_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o light_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o he_o 3._o and_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o make_v we_o zealous_a or_o earnest_n which_o burn_v there_o in_o as_o a_o light_n and_o be_v desirous_a thirsty_a or_o covetous_a like_v fire_n which_o desire_v to_o receive_v from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o will_v reap_v in_o that_o country_n where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o at_o home_n or_o dwell_v not_o then_o the_o precious_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o middlemost_a seat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o say_v the_o light_n be_v i_o and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o glory_n be_v i_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n be_v i_o i_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v know_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o virtue_n for_o power_n i_o be_o thy_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v my_o attract_v in_o myself_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n but_o thou_o know_v i_o not_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o body_n be_v not_o in_o i_o i_o distinguish_v or_o separate_v and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o i_o but_o near_o i_o i_o be_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o root_n but_o she_o have_v put_v on_o a_o rough_a coat_n i_o will_n not_o lay_v myself_o in_o her_o arm_n till_o she_o put_v that_o off_o and_o then_o i_o will_v rest_v eternal_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o adorn_v the_o root_n with_o my_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o give_v she_o my_o beautiful_a form_n and_o will_v espouse_v myself_o to_o she_o with_o my_o pearl_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o and_o do_v rule_v it_o yet_o the_o mind_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o desirous_a will_n and_o those_o three_o thing_n be_v three_o kingdom_n or_o principle_n one_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o second_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o three_o be_v corruptible_a the_o one_o have_v no_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v without_o beginning_n eternal_o generate_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o corrupt_v again_o or_o perish_v 5._o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v in_o the_o great_a unsearchable_a depth_n and_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o proper_o the_o or_o perpetual_a work_n proper_o source_n which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o never_o decay_v and_o that_o therein_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v the_o reconceived_a will_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v attract_v to_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v make_v the_o darkness_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o will_n the_o second_o will_n generate_v itself_o again_o that_o it_o may_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o second_o will_n be_v the_o mind_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o discovery_n or_o glance_v break_v or_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o in_o the_o crack_n where_o then_o the_o flash_n sharpen_v itself_o and_o so_o stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o break_a darkness_n so_o that_o the_o darkness_n thus_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o star_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n the_o reconceived_a will_n be_v free_a and_o dwell_v without_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o flash_n which_o there_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o continual_o conceive_a mind_n and_o
in_o adam_n be_v not_o transitory_a but_o corruptible_a also_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n then_o we_o can_v no_o way_n maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o corruptible_a image_n for_o at_o the_o end_n the_o four_o element_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a element_n 4._o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o element_n the_o or_o stir_v property_n of_o the_o four_o element_n source_n for_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v have_v rule_v over_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o moses_n that_o god_n first_o after_o the_o fall_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o world_n make_v clothes_n of_o skin_n and_o put_v they_o then_o first_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n do_v cover_v it_o that_o man_n can_v see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v bornt_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o air_n also_o wood_n and_o stone_n can_v have_v bruise_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o the_o adamicall_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o 5._o now_o no_o other_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n which_o be_v and_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o four_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n constitute_v element_n or_o constitute_v be_v this_o world_n wherein_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v 6._o the_o text_n in_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o hebron_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n 7._o for_o the_o element_n understanding_n element_n as_o man_n body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attract_v or_o concrete_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v sparkle_n or_o discover_v itself_o in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o and_o in_o that_o spring_n up_o colour_n art_n virtue_n and_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n out_o of_o which_o element_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o stern_a fierceness_n be_v the_o four_o element_n proceed_v 8._o for_o this_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o the_o four_o element_n be_v of_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o fierceness_n from_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o element_n for_o a_o stone_n be_v but_o water_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o fierceness_n there_o must_v have_v be_v that_o have_v knit_v have_v congeal_a or_o knit_v draw_v the_o water_n so_o hard_o together_o 9_o moreover_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n how_o instant_o the_o strong_a air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o body_n a_o or_o body_n sulphur_n from_o the_o water_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o tincture_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o fierceness_n than_o the_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v come_v to_o ash_n and_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o as_o indeed_o at_o the_o end_n this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o else_o of_o element_n of_o the_o four_o element_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a element_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o eternal_a man_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n or_o forth_o or_o that_o which_o have_v go_v forth_o issue_n which_o be_v but_o corruptible_a 10._o yet_o as_o concern_v eve_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v create_v to_o this_o corruptible_a life_n for_o she_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o life_n its_o kindle_v or_o life_n tincture_n have_v overcome_v and_o possess_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n and_o can_v not_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n the_o or_o appearance_n discovery_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o he_o which_o be_v join_v or_o espouse_a to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a extract_n seed_n or_o substantiality_n limbus_n where_o according_a to_o which_o in_o his_o be_v overcome_v the_o elementary_a woman_n be_v give_v to_o he_o viz._n eve_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v be_v figure_v after_o a_o bestial_a form_n 11._o but_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o brief_a sum_n give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o our_o knowledge_n and_o high_a perception_n high_a or_o perception_n sense_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v high_o apprehend_v we_o therefore_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o only_a divine_a substance_n through_o the_o virgin_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wisdom_n have_v manifest_a or_o resolve_v or_o foresee_v or_o resolve_v discover_v or_o purpose_a in_o the_o eternal_a element_n to_o have_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o fall_v devil_n for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n must_v stand_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o throne_n and_o princely_a region_n in_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n 12._o and_o so_o now_o god_n create_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a element_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n be_v original_o and_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a original_a will_n out_o of_o the_o through_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o breaking-through_a stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n which_o reach_v the_o clear_a true_a and_o pure_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 13._o this_o image_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o receive_v virtue_n light_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o he_o the_o father_n continual_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o essence_n and_o adam_n essence_n his_o essence_n which_o in_o the_o element_n of_o his_o body_n viz._n in_o the_o element_n understanding_n element_n or_o want_v understanding_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n now_o breathe_v into_o he_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a triumph_a light_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v paradise_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v paradise_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o the_o one_o inward_a pure_a element_n element_n in_o his_o will_n whereby_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n into_o he_o and_o generate_v the_o noise_n voice_n sound_v or_o the_o eternal_a hymn_n of_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o before_o the_o will_n and_o all_o this_o stand_v before_o the_o chaste_a high_a noble_a and_o bless_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sport_n and_o be_v the_o right_a paradise_n 14._o but_o now_o what_o this_o be_v my_o pen_n can_v describe_v i_o rather_o long_o after_o it_o to_o comprehend_v it_o more_o in_o perfection_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o
with_o corruptible_a frail_a and_o transitory_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 56._o and_o now_o when_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o angel_n he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o therewith_o kindle_v his_o spirit_n his_o or_o astrall_a spirit_n starry_a spirit_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o all_o beast_n couple_v together_o yet_o he_o have_v then_o pure_a eye_n for_o the_o fierceness_n or_o grim_a wrath_n do_v not_o yet_o stick_v in_o they_o but_o the_o infection_n or_o longing_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n with_o its_o bitterness_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v property_n with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o press_v he_o whole_o 57_o thus_o now_o adam_n with_o his_o wife_n go_v in_o great_a lust_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n but_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n regard_v it_o but_o little_a and_o turn_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n instant_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o the_o lie_a devil_n when_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o who_o she_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o devil_n persuade_v she_o and_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n die_v eat_v die_v by_o eat_v not_o than_o he_o eat_v also_o 58._o and_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quite_o naked_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n take_v they_o captive_a with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o figure_v or_o frame_v in_o they_o stomach_n and_o gut_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o limbus_n the_o same_o form_n be_v already_o figure_v but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n first_o get_v in_o and_o make_v its_o region_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n gall_n and_o bladder_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stomach_n this_o regiment_n have_v adam_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o with_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v set_v itself_o in_o that_o government_n 59_o and_o then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v ashamed_a one_o before_o another_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n or_o severity_n that_o enter_v into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o by_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n captive_a in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a part_n for_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o terror_n fear_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o see_v the_o paradise_n no_o more_o but_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n so_o also_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o deity_n they_o can_v set_v no_o will_n or_o desire_n into_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o doubt_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 60._o then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o rough_a garment_n with_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o naked_a people_n and_o so_o strike_v the_o image_n of_o god_n half_o dead_a with_o their_o fierceness_n anguish_n and_o doubt_v with_o their_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o pain_n anguish_n and_o doubt_n and_o here_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n to_o jericho_n into_o the_o house_n of_o murtheroâ—rs_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o paradisicall_a garment_n and_o rob_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o poison_n torment_n plague_n and_o sickness_n from_o their_o infection_n half_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n 61._o and_o here_o now_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v captivate_v in_o hard_a slavery_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v the_o body_n captive_a death_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o enmity_n to_o itself_o proceed_n from_o the_o tart_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o one_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n with_o tremble_v and_o screek_n and_o at_o last_o come_v corruption_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 62._o there_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o game_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v his_o again_o he_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n and_o he_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v grace_n be_v man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o wrath_n void_a of_o grace_n now_o both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n 63._o he_o the_o devil_n suppose_v say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v sport_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v thy_o throne_n his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n say_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o noble_a image_n which_o tho_o do_v create_v to_o rule_v over_o my_o throne_n be_o not_o i_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v rule_v over_o thy_o throne_n the_o might_n or_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v i_o i_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v withstand_v i_o 64._o yes_o indeed_o the_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v stern_a four_o dark_a hard_a cold_a rough_a and_o burn_a but_o he_o can_v get_v through_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o in_o his_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o hell_n and_o reach_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n though_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o man_n after_o his_o miserable_a fall_n 65._o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o i_o write_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v and_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 66._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n for_o if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o that_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vegetative_a fruit_n nor_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v master_v the_o issue_v the_o that_o which_o proceed_v or_o issue_v exit_z of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n between_n only_o when_o the_o star_n the_o or_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n costellation_n do_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v master_n juggler_n in_o mischief_n and_o rejoice_v himself_o therein_o tho_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o power_n there_o neither_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o execute_v the_o justice_n the_o the_o sentence_n judgement_n or_o justice_n right_a as_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o officer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o
mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o â—â—â—dnesse_n that_o it_o stand_v 〈…〉_o belief_n and_o confident_a 〈…〉_o god_n and_o â—â—â—dnesse_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o antichrist_n to_o direct_v thou_o aloft_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n for_o he_o tell_v thou_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o daybreak_n or_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n be_o not_o i_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o thing_n yet_o i_o behold_v the_o miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o my_o tent._n my_o or_o tent._n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o israel_n understand_v it_o right_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n which_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v press_v into_o that_o spirit_n 78._o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o hunger_n the_o infection_n or_o hunger_n longing_n lust_n or_o desire_n and_o say_v not_o in_o thyself_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o lord_n see_v i_o not_o nor_o what_o i_o think_v and_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mind_n where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n and_o all_o thy_o abomination_n be_v know_v before_o god_n and_o thou_o make_v the_o element_n of_o god_n blush_n or_o change_n colour_n with_o they_o thou_o grieve_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o own_o centre_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o make_v she_o sad_a she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o follow_v her_o counsel_n and_o turn_v and_o break_v in_o unto_o she_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n than_o she_o crow_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o very_o well_o avoid_v the_o devil_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o thou_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o sin_n and_o abomination_n into_o another_o and_o make_v thy_o measure_n full_a and_o run_v over_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n help_v thou_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a whip_n true_a rod_n or_o whip_n scourge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o reproach_v but_o also_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n he_o tickle_v thou_o fine_o with_o the_o name_n divine_a name_n of_o a_o godly_a zealous_a man_n professor_n or_o godly_a divine_a of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o from_o thy_o lip_n and_o teach_v it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79._o therefore_o o_o thou_o belove_a mind_n examine_v thyself_o to_o what_o thou_o be_v incline_v whether_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o righteousness_n love_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o mercifulnesse_n if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o then_o dive_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o consider_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o try_v it_o wrap_v thy_o thought_n thy_o or_o thought_n sense_n together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o storm_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n that_o the_o element_n in_o thou_o may_v quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o flatter_a and_o lie_v devil_n who_o have_v possess_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v feel_v these_o repentance_n these_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o repentance_n stroke_n which_o he_o will_v not_o like_a &_o then_o he_o must_v be_v go_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o invention_n no_o or_o invention_n conceit_n from_o a_o mind_n not_o open_v itself_o have_v try_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o continual_a monitour_n and_o whosoever_o please_v let_v he_o try_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o 80._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n than_o they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o perceive_v the_o bestial_a member_n for_o bodily_a for_o bodily_a propagation_n and_o they_o break_v off_o leaf_n off_o or_o branch_n of_o leaf_n bough_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o privity_n their_o privity_n shame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n high_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n 81._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o yes_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v no_o such_o image_n with_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n create_v for_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o privity_n no_o or_o privity_n shame_n before_o it_o yet_o also_o they_o than_o first_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a the_o element_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o put_v no_o earthly_a garment_n like_v the_o beast_n hairy_a skin_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o element_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 82._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o adam_n have_v no_o bestial_a form_n before_o his_o sleep_n before_o his_o wife_n be_v form_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n without_o bestial_a form_n he_o have_v no_o privity_n no_o or_o privity_n shame_n nor_o beast_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v generate_v in_o love_n and_o chastity_n without_o pain_n or_o open_v of_o his_o body_n a_o virgin_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n even_o as_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o only_a arch-shepherd_n to_o his_o rest_n be_v redeem_v by_o one_o only_a man_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 83._o here_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o god_n wherewith_o man_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v that_o do_v tremble_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o then_o fear_v and_o terror_n fall_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternesse_n be_v stir_v so_o that_o principle_n get_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v fuel_n for_o its_o source_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n where_o one_o form_n have_v continual_o oppose_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o sour_a tartness_n and_o the_o cold_a with_o their_o attract_v have_v awaken_v the_o bitter_a sting_a and_o torment_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a â—â—ging_n and_o rise_v have_v awaken_v the_o fire_n 84._o and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a brimstone-spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o tremble_a of_o corruption_n or_o fragility_n which_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o tear_v sting_a and_o torment_v be_v wrought_v and_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v too_o much_o kindle_v than_o it_o burn_v the_o tincture_n up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o if_o the_o tart_a sourness_n be_v kindle_v too_o much_o by_o the_o hard_a attract_v and_o hold_v then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o the_o
body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a become_v pursy_a with_o fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a and_o sore_o or_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v his_o belove_a heart_n and_o son_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n 86._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angelical_a man_n also_o set_v his_o will_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n shall_v not_o have_v he_o have_v touch_v or_o hurt_v he_o stir_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o glorious_a prince_n of_o paradise_n in_o triumph_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 87._o but_o when_o he_o set_v his_o lust_n his_o thought_n mind_n desire_n or_o lust_n imagination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o his_o soul_n draw_v the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o out-birth_n to_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o will_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a paradisicall_a soul_n become_v dark_a and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n do_v get_v the_o lump_n the_o the_o concretion_n mass_n or_o lump_n mesch_n or_o massa_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mind_n attract_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fleshly_a man_n and_o get_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o the_o strong_a break_n through_o to_o god_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a do_v make_v to_o be_v hard_a joint_n hard_a or_o joint_n grissle_n and_o bone_n 88_o and_o we_o be_v serious_o and_o high_o to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a tincture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o light_n clear_a which_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o your_o gainsaying_n and_o it_o be_v accurate_o know_v that_o those_o way_n those_o issue_n passage_n or_o way_n place_n where_o the_o hard_a bone_n now_o be_v be_v wonder_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o power_n the_o angelical_a man_n in_o the_o light_n stand_v 89._o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n fall_v into_o long_a desire_n or_o lust_n environ_v that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o star_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n sleep_n when_o god_n build_v adam_n to_o or_o for_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n make_v his_o natural_a wife_n out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n before_o and_o man._n and_o the_o adamicall_a man._n he_o must_v be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o restoration_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 90._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o world_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n high_o know_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o fable_n or_o supposition_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a appear_v holy_a or_o hypocritical_a world_n now_o ground_n their_o notion_n their_o or_o invention_n conceit_n and_o notion_n babble_n upon_o about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o haughtiness_n their_o own_o honour_n and_o suppose_a wisdom_n for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gourmundize_a the_o gourmundize_a fill_n of_o their_o belly_n like_o the_o proud_a bride_n in_o babylon_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o evil_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o miserable_a therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n against_o babel_n in_o the_o confusion_n i_o have_v spew_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o thy_o pride_n and_o thy_o source_n or_o torment_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o conference_n between_o god_n and_o those_o eve_n those_o adam_n and_o eve_n two_o about_o sin_n 91._o so_o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o eve_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n behold_v themselves_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o monstrous_a image_n and_o bestial_a form_n and_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n into_o which_o they_o have_v stuff_v the_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o begin_v to_o they_o to_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o they_o take_v effect_n and_o they_o see_v their_o bestial_a shame_n and_o then_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n towards_o paradise_n but_o they_o find_v it_o not_o they_o run_v tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o wrath_n have_v stir_v their_o essence_n in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o call_v adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 92._o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v his_o angelical_a image_n and_o come_v now_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o his_o murderous_a lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o or_o deceive_v beguile_v the_o woman_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n adam_n whole_o therefore_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n and_o promise_v her_o skill_n her_o cunning_a subtlety_n or_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v therein_o like_o god_n the_o devil_n mingle_v lie_v and_o truth_n together_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v paradise_n out_o but_o eve_n understand_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n 93._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o prattle_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o thief_n also_o he_o come_v only_o to_o murder_n and_o to_o steal_v as_o here_o with_o eve_n aâ—d_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o strew_v sin_n strew_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n sugar_n upon_o adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v or_o lust_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o adam_n indeed_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fierce_a sour_a sternness_n and_o do_v there_o strew_v hells-paradisicall_a sugar_n before_o he_o
of_o hell_n he_o have_v will_v it_o but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o principle_n and_o fast_a enclosure_n between_o but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_n god_n himself_o god_n or_o manife_v himself_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o will_v it_o indeed_o all_o be_v god_n but_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n which_o make_v itself_o from_o whence_o god_n the_o father_n issue_v forth_o from_o eternity_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o therein_o he_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o second_o principle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n by_o himself_o have_v new_o regenerate_v he_o man_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o harsh_a or_o wrathful_a band_n and_o each_o principle_n shall_v stand_v to_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o yet_o god_n alone_o be_v lord_n and_o alone_o almighty_a but_o the_o eternal_a band_n be_v indissoluble_a or_o else_o the_o deity_n also_o will_v be_v dissoluble_a but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v to_o his_o honour_n glory_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o be_v alone_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o must_v stand_v naked_a before_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v see_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v whereas_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thing_n revenge_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o second_o where_o the_o soul_n strain_v through_o from_o the_o torment_n into_o the_o joy_n there_o it_o rejoice_v that_o the_o tormentor_n the_o hunter_n or_o tormentor_n driver_n who_o plague_v and_o vex_a it_o be_v imprison_v and_o because_o now_o it_o be_v secure_o free_v from_o he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v imprison_v so_o that_o he_o can_v molest_v the_o heaven_n any_o more_o and_o kindle_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o element_n 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v also_o very_o great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n at._n heaven_n at._n for_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n generate_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o and_o kindle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o be_v imprison_v between_o the_o three_o the_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v both_o good_n 16._o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v or_o mean_v when_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o revenge_v the_o ungodly_a that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o saint_n at_o it_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o grimness_n and_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o light_n the_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o light_n joy_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o pain_n there_o will_v be_v fire_n be_v as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n no_o flow_v up_o or_o spring_a but_o if_o the_o light_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fierce_a austere_a sour_a source_n than_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n such_o or_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n because_o the_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o break_n through_o therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_v shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n without_o or_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n bestial_a conception_n or_o grow_v big_a with_o child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n for_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v father_n or_o beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v father_n or_o comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n will_n for_o or_o to_o be_v the_o will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n as_o a_o word_n comprehend_v by_o the_o second_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n forth_o or_o for_o to_o be_v the_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o
shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v his_o glorious_a shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o do_v or_o prophecy_n of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n year_n 3970_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o not_o or_o comprehend_v the_o rise_n again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n the_o university_n or_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n with_o school-learning_n or_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_v the_o doctor_n the_o or_o learned_a doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o she_o or_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n eternal_a or_o message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o she_o luk._n 10._o from_o vers_n 28._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v shall_v be_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o inn_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v life_n or_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o adam_n or_o join_v to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n a_o or_o maid-servant_n or_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n eternal_a or_o espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_n present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o union_n or_o with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n be_v or_o less_o than_o the_o deity_n inferior_a to_o
concern_v the_o calf_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o account_v it_o for_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v gold_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o also_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o will_v thereby_o worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o absent_a god_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o themselves_o as_o king_n jeroboam_n with_o his_o calfe-worship_n where_o yet_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v it_o be_v intend_a by_o it_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 70._o and_o as_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n which_o he_o yet_o with_o earnest_a zeal_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n thereby_o only_o that_o he_o may_v but_o preserve_v his_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o god_n reject_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n come_v in_o wrath_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a service_n before_o the_o calf_n and_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o one_o brother_n must_v slay_v the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o abomination_n and_o sin_n of_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n so_o also_o thou_o blind_a world_n in_o babel_n of_o confusion_n see_v thou_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o every_o where_o present_a all_o know_v all-seeing_a all_o hear_n all_o smell_a and_o all-feeling_a heart_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v upon_o thy_o own_o conceit_a way_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o thy_o shame_n and_o whoredom_n thy_o appear_a show_n of_o holiness_n or_o hypocrisy_n thyself_o conceit_v wilful_a pride_n might_n authority_n pomp_n and_o state_n but_o live_v in_o thy_o invent_a holiness_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o covetousness_n gourmundize_a gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o mere_a exalt_v of_o thyself_o in_o honour_n therefore_o the_o second_o moses_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o first_o and_o which_o man_n shall_v hear_v have_v break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o law_n whereupon_o his_o precious_a man._n precious_a or_o become_v man._n incarnation_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n stand_v and_o have_v stop_v their_o enter_v into_o thy_o ear_n and_o he_o have_v send_v thou_o strong_a delusion_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o so_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n with_o thy_o false_a key_n which_o do_v not_o open_a the_o suffering_n and_o die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v deceive_v thyself_o 71._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o instant_o turn_v in_o the_o last_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v whereas_o many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v much_o call_v and_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n then_o moses_n stand_v in_o wrath_n and_o say_v gird_v every_o one_o his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o babel_n and_o so_o thou_o destroy_v thyself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v thyself_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v babel_n but_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o sword_n within_o thyself_o which_o will_v consume_v thou_o and_o not_o spare_v for_o thou_o murder_v thyself_o thou_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 72._o o_o how_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o thou_o ride_v so_o upon_o thy_o fat_a pampereâ—t_a beast_n and_o that_o ride_v please_v thou_o so_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n than_o that_o thou_o will_v light_v off_o thy_o beast_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o thou_o blind_a babel_n do_v but_o yet_o light_v off_o from_o thy_o great_a ugly_a beast_n which_o indeed_o be_v thy_o might_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n behold_v thy_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o babel_n 73._o do_v not_o he_o walk_v on_o foot_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o ride_v so_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n what_o kingdom_n do_v you_o build_v for_o he_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n do_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o thy_o arm_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v he_o according_a to_o thy_o reason_n too_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o heaven_n who_o will_v thou_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n o_o no_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v behind_o thou_o and_o absolve_v thy_o wickedness_n for_o thy_o inclination_n of_o falsehood_n he_o know_v not_o thy_o message_n thy_o thy_o embass_z and_o message_n letter_n which_o thou_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o the_o still_a rest_n before_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a element_n 74._o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n before_o god_n it_o do_v not_o let_v thy_o rough_a sin_n come_v into_o it_o to_o sleep_v upon_o they_o but_o its_o imagination_n and_o whole_a will_n stand_v direct_o bend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v the_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n say_v spirit_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o original_a source_n say_v lord_n when_o aveng_a thou_o our_o blood_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v rest_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n till_o thy_o brethren_n also_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o babel_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 75._o thou_o 75._o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o thou_o they_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o through_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n thou_o must_v light_v down_o from_o off_o thy_o beast_n and_o must_v go_v on_o foot_n with_o christ_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o through_o he_o thou_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n thou_o thyself_o must_v come_v to_o this_o another_o can_v save_v thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o soul_n must_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o element_n of_o eternal_a life_n thy_o antichristian_a feign_a fable_n help_v thou_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v such_o faith_n such_o or_o faith_n belief_n as_o a_o people_n have_v such_o a_o god_n also_o they_o have_v to_o bless_v they_o 76._o but_o that_o thy_o forefather_n thy_o forefather_n predecessor_n after_o their_o death_n have_v miracle_n have_v or_o do_v miracle_n appear_v in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n upon_o which_o thou_o build_v that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o imagination_n their_o or_o imagination_n image_v in_o for_o impress_n upon_o their_o tincture_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n a_o evil_a faith_n also_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a can_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n stir_v up_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o conjurer_n by_o of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n incantation_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a shower_n of_o sign_n before_o pharaoh_n faith_n pharaoh_n or_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 77._o and_o while_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o forefather_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o good_a and_o pure_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n still_o and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o belly_n and_o pomp_n as_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a soul_n who_o thus_o do_v also_o natural_o appear_v with_o work_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n to_o the_o live_a saint_n in_o their_o element_n in_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o work_v of_o wonder_n be_v only_o comprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o in_o the_o
member_n and_o must_v aim_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n at_o the_o get_n of_o child_n or_o else_o the_o wantonness_n or_o lust_n in_o itself_o without_o that_o true_a love_n of_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n be_v way_n be_v or_o every_o way_n continual_o a_o bestial_a lust_n infection_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o lust_n and_o lechery_n then_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n better_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o right_o that_o without_o this_o thou_o stand_v already_o in_o a_o bestial_a birth_n or_o generation_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n like_o all_o beast_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o adam_n be_v not_o foreappointed_n to_o have_v propagate_v so_o but_o in_o great_a modest_a love_n out_o of_o himself_o 56._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o have_v a_o care_n how_v you_o use_v the_o bestial_a lust_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o abomination_n before_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n or_o out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o right_a love_n and_o fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cover_v it_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a undefiled_a creature_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n if_o thy_o confidence_n be_v in_o god_n 57_o but_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o rogue_n who_o run_v a_o whore_v without_o marry_v in_o lustful_a lechery_n we_o have_v no_o other_o language_n for_o they_o before_o they_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n or_o loathe_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o if_o earnest_a repentance_n with_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o there_o perform_v in_o the_o regeneration_n then_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n to_o be_v their_o wage_n amen_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a abel_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 58._o see_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v live_v in_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_a element_n which_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o outward_a viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sour_a fierce_a grimness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n generate_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n one_o a_o mocker_n or_o scorner_n and_o another_o a_o plain_a honest_a man_n as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n also_o by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n 59_o and_o although_o the_o church_n in_o babel_n will_v prattle_v much_o here_o about_o the_o election_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o babylonish_n tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o child_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o anger_n do_v imperfection_n do_v or_o imperfection_n full_o appear_v or_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n 60._o and_o the_o harden_v be_v not_o so_o whole_o in_o the_o birth_n that_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v quite_o dead_a to_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o the_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o flow_a work_n or_o boil_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n indeed_o and_o generate_v his_o dear_a heart_n and_o love_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o habitation_n out_o of_o himself_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o himself_o because_o his_o anger_n be_v under_o the_o root_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v he_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o himself_o his_o anger_n be_v his_o strength_n and_o omnipotence_n or_o allmightinesse_n and_o consume_v fire_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n be_v his_o lity_n his_o or_o humh_o lity_n meekness_n and_o so_o now_o that_o which_o approach_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o anger_n be_v captivate_v in_o the_o anger_n 61._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o anger_n as_o his_o dear_a heart_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n which_o cool_v pacifi_v or_o still_v the_o anger_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o there_o also_o his_o election_n go_v always_o over_o the_o child_n of_o love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o st_n paul_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o his_o election_n but_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o ro_o he_o and_o these_o the_o father_n draw_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o the_o father_n isa_n 44.2_o fear_v not_o thou_o o_fw-la my_o servant_n jacob_n and_o thou_o one_o thou_o honest_a sincere_a obedient_a faithful_a one_o upright_o one_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v 62._o but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o purpose_n shall_v harden_v the_o will_n of_o any_o and_o make_v it_o dark_a that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o only_o wrestle_v for_o the_o may_v or_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o enjoy_v god_n god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n he_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o two_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v in_o that_o 63._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v such_o a_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n yet_o it_o stand_v free_a it_o may_v press_v into_o the_o love_n or_o into_o the_o anger_n and_o it_o and_o or_o both_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o paul_n also_o say_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n in_o obedience_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v iâ—_n the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 64._o now_o god_n have_v no_o malicious_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n but_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o or_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v even_a whâ—le_n man_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o yet_o the_o false_a or_o evil_n seed_n be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n else_o he_o must_v also_o have_v will_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n 65._o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n stand_v free_a and_o make_v itself_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v also_o god_n also_o or_o bear_v of_o god_n generate_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o love_n press_v not_o into_o the_o anger_n fire_n anger_n as_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n be_v fire_n be_v as_o the_o light_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o fire_n another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n the_o as_o the_o air_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n issue_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v not_o back_o again_o into_o the_o anger_n 66._o then_o wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n go_v also_o therewith_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n into_o the_o love_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v to_o be_v another_o creature_n in_o the_o love_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foresee_v those_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o his_o image_n the_o foreseeing_a be_v in_o his_o election_n he_o always_o elect_v or_o choose_v his_o sheep_n those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o harden_v those_o
whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n figure_n the_o abellish_v church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n god_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o or_o awaken_n of_o his_o anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n know_v the_o devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n the_o the_o high_a place_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n man_n or_o speak_v good_a word_n before_o god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n his_o necessity_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o it_o and_o thought_n now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o again_o whereat_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o affright_v when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o who_o they_o account_v for_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v they_o copulate_v or_o know_v one_o another_o no_o more_o in_o seaventy_n year_n after_o 85._o now_o it_o be_v thus_o therefore_o they_o seek_v for_o quite_o another_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n also_o now_o they_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o seventy_o year_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a holy_a son_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o establish_v again_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v seth_n who_o also_o beget_v a_o very_a upright_o virtuous_a son_n who_o name_n be_v eâ—os_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o preach_v open_o or_o plain_o of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n always_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o raging_n of_o the_o devil_n 86._o but_o cain_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o kindred_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o this_o world_n all_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n generate_v per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n the_o or_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n suppose_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o clear_a deity_n 87._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o world_n become_v so_o evil_a malicious_a and_o murderous_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_n and_o magistrate_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o punishment_n and_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v continue_v in_o love_n than_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lord_n but_o love_a brother_n and_o sister_n o_o cain_n thy_o potent_a kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o have_v its_o influence_n from_o the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o anger_n which_o domineer_v over_o thou_o and_o many_o time_n give_v thou_o tyrant_n who_o consume_v thy_o sweat_n in_o pride_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v for_o thy_o paradise_n 88_o saint_n paul_n write_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n but_o of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doer_n a_o or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n avenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a herein_o thou_o have_v ground_n enough_o that_o god_n use_v the_o worldly_a government_n and_o the_o sword_n thereof_o for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n under_o which_o thou_o must_v now_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sin_n bear_v thy_o yoke_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o continual_a devourer_n and_o murderer_n do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o together_o with_o the_o avenge_a sword_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o 89._o but_o if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v or_o loathe_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n when_o they_o domineer_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o consume_v it_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n that_o cain_n can_v endure_v if_o the_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o deluge_n do_v not_o stand_v there_o then_o tyrrany_n will_v be_v account_v holiness_n but_o thy_o eye_n thy_o the_o
paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n the_o or_o son_n of_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v and_o hurt_v or_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o ill_n thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v above_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o die_v similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n stink_a cadaver_n corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and*_n he_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v yet_o or_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_z by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v to_o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmherzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essece_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o poor_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out-spoken_a wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrecy_n and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n which_o or_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n or_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n this_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v be_v or_o predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o
only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o and_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n masterpiece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n he_o allege_v scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_n in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmbertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n the_o or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o be_v can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o all_o be_v oh_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n and_o viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a the_o over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o face_n upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n worldly_a rule_n or_o government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n and_o or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avayl_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o yourselves_o note_v this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n the_o humility_n and_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v
continue_v in_o a_o eternal_a prison_n if_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v not_o instant_o put_v instant_o or_o put_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n than_o the_o dear_a life_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o but_o when_o the_o strife_n come_v that_o the_o four_o form_n shall_v be_v break_v than_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v environ_v with_o death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o form_n in_o nature_n do_v stir_v and_o be_v all_o predominant_a together_o whereupon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o thus_o the_o outward_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a say_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n understand_v my_o outward_a will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 23._o and_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o high_o triumph_v and_o have_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o pharisee_n who_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n all_o of_o they_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o there_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o a_o essential_a work_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o with_o a_o total_a will_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o must_v come_v to_o light_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o the_o devil_n mock_v he_o and_o that_o mock_v must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v essential_o or_o actual_o do_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n fat_v swine_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o so_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o property_n into_o the_o four_o form_n than_o all_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n fell_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o scourge_v he_o exceed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v mitigate_v that_o again_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o feel_v it_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o reason_n consider_v it_o and_o now_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n undergo_v this_o pain_n also_o outward_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a form_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n must_v bear_v inward_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v also_o outward_o on_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n stand_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o source_n property_n or_o condition_n 26._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o pride_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o it_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v mock_v by_o it_o as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v to_o adam_n when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o folly_n upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v his_o essence_n break_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o a_o rib_n be_v break_v from_o his_o side_n for_o a_o wife_n so_o must_v blood_n flow_v out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o scourge_v and_o his_o side_n must_v be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o break_a man_n within_o we_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v mock_v thus_o this_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o his_o body_n 28._o and_o as_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o the_o eternal_a dark_a night_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o christ_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o angry_a murderer_n who_o all_o open_v their_o jaw_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o fury_n upon_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o confidence_n of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a like_o god_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o property_n in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v endure_v all_o mock_n torment_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o wise_a scripture_n wise_a who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n scribe_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o great_a art_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o the_o school_n and_o university_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n stick_v therein_o as_o in_o adam_n who_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o now_o fail_v he_o be_v become_v lord_n therein_o viz._n in_o his_o selfe-wisdome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n 30_o how_o will_v you_o then_o o_o antichristian_a fool_n bind_v we_o to_o your_o art_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v your_o invent_a fable_n and_o foppery_n whereas_o in_o your_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v but_o fool_n as_o adam_n also_o be_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o hâ—â—rt_n of_o god_n the_o â—â—ame_a reproach_n â—â—ame_a shame_n or_o reproach_n ignominy_n must_v our_o dear_a lord_n christ_n bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o do_v you_o think_v again_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a true_o our_o folly_n will_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v 31._o and_o as_o adam_n must_v carry_v the_o untoward_a gross_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o angelical_a body_n into_o a_o monstrous_a vizard_n so_o christ_n must_v carry_v his_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n scorn_v of_o all_o these_o wicked_a people_n 32._o and_o as_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n press_v into_o adam_n whereby_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n understand_v the_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n so_o the_o sharp_a nail_n must_v pierce_v through_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n before_o the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o cross_a birth_n so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pleasant_a flourish_a blossom_n wherein_o the_o sharp_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v or_o perceive_v 33._o and_o when_o adam_n with_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o four_o form_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o that_o cross_a birth_n be_v stir_v and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v break_v be_v part_v asunder_o or_o break_v divide_v in_o that_o cross_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o half_a which_o you_o may_v see_v thus_o see_v upon_o the_o brainpan_n of_o a_o man_n skull_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n skull_n thus_o in_o the_o skull_n as_o also_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v die_v uâ—â—n_v the_o cross_n and_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n 34._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n hang_v between_o two_o evil_a kingdom_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n so_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n two_o or_o thief_n murderer_n and_o thus_o christ_n must_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o as_o the_o one_o malefactor_n turn_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o one_o kingdom_n uâ—z_n the_o earthly_a man_n must_v
also_o turn_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o christ_n again_o through_o the_o earthly_a death_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o like_o this_o murderer_n thief_n or_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 35._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n whereby_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o a_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o sâ—â—ioâ—â—_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v god_n or_o scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a be_v or_o guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n great_a or_o hide_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n not_o or_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v and_o quit_v or_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n the_o or_o active_a property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n our_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v 45._o note_v out_o of_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o
may_v not_o become_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v again_o therefore_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o fit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o beside_o hold_v he_o captive_a with_o his_o principle_n 104._o thus_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a principle_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o body_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v his_o own_o also_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v our_o christ_n captive_n or_o prisoner_n 105._o for_o all_o throne_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o his_o love_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v creature_o his_o love_n and_o also_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o the_o difference_n distinction_n or_o division_n be_v a_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v far_o from_o christ_n no_o they_o be_v near_o and_o yet_o in_o eternity_n can_v reach_v to_o he_o for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o light_n but_o be_v sun_n be_v as_o those_o creature_n that_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v blind_v by_o the_o sun_n blind_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o eternity_n not_o see_v nor_o touch_v they_o as_o at_o present_a we_o see_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o so_o that_o principle_n remain_v 106._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n know_v element_n know_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o that_o live_v move_v and_o spring_n in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o throne_n from_o whence_o every_o life_n proceed_v viz._n whatsoever_o be_v heavenly_a for_o in_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o this_o centre_n but_o also_o in_o all_o angelical_a throne_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n only_o we_o must_v thus_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o stand_v also_o in_o heaven_n understand_v in_o his_o principle_n sit_v with_o sit_v or_o with_o in_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 107._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o love_n quench_v the_o anger_n and_o generate_v the_o paradise_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angry_a father_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o this_o bodily_a throne_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v the_o most_o inward_a root_n of_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o omnipotence_n consist_v where_o the_o father_n himself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o reconceived_n will_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o darkness_n in_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v therein_o and_o sit_v thus_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v more_o high_o express_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o understand_v it_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o but_o only_o look_v that_o you_o attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v write_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o long_n sake_n that_o be_v therein_o 108._o but_o when_o you_o ask_v do_v christ_n sit_v or_o stand_v or_o lie_v along_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v ask_v about_o his_o sack_n he_o carry_v how_o the_o tailor_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o ass_n must_v have_v provender_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o burden_n the_o long_o behold_v christ_n sit_v in_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o chair_n nor_o footstool_n his_o power_n be_v his_o stool_n there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o esaias_n that_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o above_o and_o beneath_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o need_v no_o sun_n nor_o daylight_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o suntide_n the_o whit_n suntide_n feast_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o holy_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1._o now_o say_v reason_n if_o christ_n ascend_v thus_o with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v his_o body_n now_o be_v it_o now_o as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n my_o belove_a reason_n my_o earthly_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o spiritual_a eye_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o very_o well_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v brighten_v be_v clarify_a or_o brighten_v glorify_v and_o lord_n over_o all_o but_o we_o will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o see_v 24._o exodus_fw-la 24._o 2._o behold_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n sinai_n and_o will_v give_v they_o law_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v live_v then_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o come_v up_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v stay_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o people_n below_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n alone_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o brightness_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v moses_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o concern_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v sun_n be_v become_v bright_a and_o do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glorify_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n be_v glorify_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 3._o understand_v it_o right_n his_o soul_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o glorify_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n or_o princely_a throne_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o enlighten_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a holy_a element_n and_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o mercifulnesse_n the_o barmhertzigkeitz_n mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v open_v all_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o fill_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o press_v into_o all_o and_o every_o one_o herd_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pierce_v through_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o princely_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fill_v all_o outward_o in_o the_o
clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n in_o or_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_z the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n the_o the_o roll_a property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o in_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n the_o or_o work_v property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n it_o destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o his_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o before_o we_o be_v glorify_v especial_o the_o wicked_a but_o thus_o all_o generation_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o the_o unbelieved_a shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v that_o they_o go_v so_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o another_o source_n or_o condition_n when_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n have_v put_v on_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o same_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o cause_v themselves_o to_o perish_v 8._o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o essence_n the_o clear_a deity_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v quench_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o that_o light_n brightn_v light_n glorifi_v or_o brightn_v clarifi_v the_o soul_n and_o through_o the_o proceed_n virtue_n the_o tincture_n be_v always_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o essence_n make_v it_o comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n or_o the_o holy_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a flesh_n for_o god_n enlighten_v in_o this_o body_n all_o in_o all_o 9_o thus_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n of_o it_o to_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o our_o fleshly_a form_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o a_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n over_o death_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o his_o principle_n be_v paradise_n wherein_o the_o bless_a fruit_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o air_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o air_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o all._n thus_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o the_o father_n &_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o search_v out_o to_o the_o depth_n but_o we_o live_v all_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o as_o child_n do_v before_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v we_o 11._o this_o my_o dear_a friend_n dear_a or_o friend_n soul_n seek_v christ_n and_o incline_v thyself_o to_o he_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thy_o soul_n and_o enlighten_v drive_v and_o lead_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v reveal_v be_v manifest_a christ_n to_o thou_o leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n and_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o god_n only_o by_o thy_o own_o unbelief_n by_o thy_o evil_a work_n viz._n by_o thy_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o falsehood_n for_o thou_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o they_o &_o so_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n clothes_n without_o god_n 12._o but_o if_o thou_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o pass_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o christ_n still_o overcome_z and_o captivate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o with_o thy_o new_a man_n through_o death_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o enter_v the_o the_o gate_n by_o which_o babel_n first_o enter_v gate_n to_o babel_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o whence_o their_o come_v and_o take_v their_o original_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o manife_v itself_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v great_a war_n and_o insurrection_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o there_o arise_v great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n about_o it_o and_o they_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o opinion_n sake_n because_o another_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v show_v thee_o simple_a man_n their_o venom_n and_o poison_n for_o behold_v every_o one_o among_o the_o laity_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v right_a if_o our_o teacher_n our_o minister_n pastor_n preacher_n or_o teacher_n priest_n say_v it_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o fit_v in_o god_n stead_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o but_o saint_n paul_n say_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o onâ—s_z teach_v be_v not_o
speak_v he_o be_v a_o weed_n and_o shall_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o now_o though_o other_o seed_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n when_o it_o be_v fan_v and_o fist_v that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o shall_v he_o therefore_o not_o use_v his_o wheat_n for_o food_n every_o kind_n of_o grain_n have_v its_o virtue_n one_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o the_o stomach_n another_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o one_o essence_n alone_o make_v no_o tincture_n but_o all_o the_o essence_n together_o make_v the_o sense_n thought_n and_o understanding_n 26._o go_v into_o a_o meadow_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n which_o grow_v all_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o always_o one_o be_v fair_a and_o more_o fragrant_a in_o smell_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a herb_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a virtue_n now_o than_o the_o physician_n come_v and_o seek_v and_o often_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o lusty_a and_o fair_a because_o they_o thrive_v so_o in_o their_o grow_a and_o smell_v strong_a then_o think_v he_o these_o be_v the_o best_a whereas_o many_o time_n a_o small_a regardless_o herb_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o in_o his_o physic_n for_o his_o patient_n who_o he_o have_v under_o cure_n 27._o thus_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o sour_a and_o god_n give_v he_o seed_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o ground_n into_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v now_o the_o heaven_n have_v the_o constellation_n and_o receive_v also_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o sow_v all_o together_o one_o among_o another_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o qualifi_v or_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o carry_v themselves_o along_o in_o the_o herb_n till_o a_o seed_n also_o be_v in_o the_o herb_n 28._o now_o since_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o growth_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v together_o shall_v god_n now_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a crop_n because_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n do_v it_o not_o all_o stand_n in_o his_o wonder_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o tincture_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 29._o therefore_o my_o belove_a mind_n look_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o judge_v not_o so_o hasty_o and_o unadvised_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v beast_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n to_o who_o belong_v only_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o noble_a seed_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v he_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v along_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o if_o the_o seeker_n seek_v in_o a_o divine_a desire_n than_o he_o find_v the_o pearl_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v thereby_o 30._o if_o now_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v a_o false_a seed_n or_o herb_n understand_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o pearl_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o fruit_n smell_v and_o taste_v if_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a a_o seeker_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n covetous_a a_o blasphemer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o opiaâ—ous_a of_o all_o man_n mind_n and_o opiaâ—ous_a all_o then_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o naughty_a spirit_n naughty_a or_o spirit_n seed_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thistle_n and_o shall_v be_v fist_v out_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o death_n from_o or_o be_v at_o enâ—itâ—_n with_o such_o a_o property_n in_o thyself_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n such_o a_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o confound_a wheel_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o no_o sap_n or_o virtue_n from_o god_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o he_o grow_v as_o a_o thistle_n which_o prick_v only_o and_o bear_v no_o good_a seed_n 31._o the_o good_a smell_n in_o the_o herb_n which_o you_o shall_v now_o look_v for_o in_o the_o many_o opinion_n be_v only_o the_o new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o the_o old_a corrupt_a adamicall_a mix_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n a_o new_a mind_n towards_o god_n in_o love_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n credit_n and_o esteem_v nor_o upon_o war_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o stir_n or_o insurrection_n of_o inferior_n against_o their_o superior_n but_o grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n among_o thorn_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o season_n and_o consider_v that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o fruit_n in_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a virtue_n in_o that_o man_n go_v out_o from_o the_o other_o fruit_n which_o teach_v uproar_n and_o dissension_n between_o inferior_n and_o superior_n for_o such_o fruit_n be_v thistle_n and_o will_v prick_v and_o sting_v like_v nettles_n god_n will_v fan_v his_o wheat_n himself_o 32._o the_o lilâ—y_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o strife_n or_o war_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a humble_a love_a spirit_n together_o with_o good_a sound_a reason_n sound_a well-grounded_n conveâ—cing_v satisfactory_a reason_n reason_n this_o will_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flourish_v in_o its_o time_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v that_o when_o strife_n go_v on_o and_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n now_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o he_o that_o be_v under_o and_o subdue_v let_v he_o not_o think_v sure_o i_o be_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n or_o side_n and_o help_v that_o party_n to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v mere_o in_o babel_n 33._o but_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v right_a and_o consider_v that_o this_o his_o work_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v every_o moment_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n spring_v and_o grow_v and_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o its_o seculum_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n or_o fundamental_a and_o true_a description_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man._n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o originality_n of_o all_o essence_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o man_n soul_n stand_v three_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la viz._n the_o life_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a life_n be_v understand_v as_o also_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n all_o search_v out_o very_o fundamental_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a wound_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v the_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n wherein_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o because_o in_o our_o the_o aurora_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n forego_n write_n there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o perhaps_o apprehend_v especial_o where_o we_o have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o we_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la holy_a earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v proper_o understand_v in_o our_o writing_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n therefore_o we_o will_v instruct_v the_o
father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o newborn_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n grow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o earthly_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v clear_o in_o his_o or_o epistle_n letter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o second_o book_n i_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n 17._o not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o word_n be_v excellent_o express_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o syllable_n do_v signify_v wherein_o the_o birth_n unigeniture_n or_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v excellent_o understand_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o historical_a man_n of_o the_o or_o university_n school_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehensible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n who_o then_o also_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n for_o his_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n with_o great_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o must_v press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v ready_a deep_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o with_o desire_v and_o earnestness_n help_v to_o wrestle_v and_o so_o sow_v himself_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earnestness_n in_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v also_o great_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n full_o for_o he_o that_o come_v into_o it_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o by_o experience_n there_o grow_v another_o bud_n in_o his_o mind_n another_o man_n with_o other_o knowledge_n he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a
19_o how_o the_o soul_n wait_v fot_o its_o 〈◊〉_d â—dy_v verse_n 2d_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n the_o soul_n have_v verse_n 2d_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v can_v appear_v verse_n 28_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o unregenerate_v soul_n remain_v verse_n 49_o 50_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 56_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o turn_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 58_o 59_o chapter_n 19_o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o hell_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_v verse_n 68_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o fear_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n verse_n 53_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 22._o what_o &_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_n verse_n 14_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o soul_n verse_n 40._o 42_o chapter_n â—â—_o none_o attain_v another_o soul_n but_o another_o body_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 22._o what_o image_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v verse_n 44_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v away_o its_o will_n from_o the_o father_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o averted_a soul_n 59_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v half_a from_o mary_n tincture_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o we_o attain_v no_o other_o soul_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v perfect_o redeem_v verse_n 86_o chapter_n 23._o what_o food_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v verse_n 7._o to_o 11_o chapter_n 23_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o adulterous_a whore_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 24._o how_o hard_o a_o departure_n that_o soul_n have_v that_o defer_v repentance_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n fall_v many_o time_n into_o sin_n against_o its_o will_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v fast_o to_o tâ—â—â—_n chain_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v itself_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v verse_n 4â—_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a people_n come_v before_o god_n verse_n 62_o 63_o chapter_n 25._o where_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o death_n verse_n 7â—_n chapter_n 25._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_n till_o the_o laâ—â—_n judgement_n day_n verse_n 79_o sound_n chapter_n 15._o sound_z be_v eternal_a and_o sound_v or_o noise_n be_v of_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d in_o maâ—_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n verse_n 69_o â—0_n spirit_n spirit_n chapter_n 7._o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n its_o power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n reach_v to_o get_v the_o virgin_n as_o a_o thief_n reach_v to_o pluck_v fruit_n in_o a_o garden_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n discourse_v with_o the_o three_o element_n verse_n 29_o 30_o chapter_n 14._o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 14._o whither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v when_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o proud_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o deceiver_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o the_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n will_v also_o be_v manifest_v verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o what_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o transitory_a spirit_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o for_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o hell_n verse_n 99_o starry_n star_n chapter_n 2._o the_o starry_a spirit_n see_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 15._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n reach_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n frame_v no_o humane_a image_n verse_n 20._o to_o 25_o chapter_n 16._o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n frame_v bestial_a property_n in_o man._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o star_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o god_n king_n of_o the_o land_n &_o the_o devil_n hangman_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 42_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o star_n image_n or_o imprint_v themselves_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 70._o to_o the_o 72_o stone_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o lilly-time_n silver_n &_o gold_n will_v be_v as_o little_a worth_n as_o the_o stone_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o the_o stony_a rock_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v from_o the_o grave_a verse_n 77_o chapter_n 26._o house_n of_o stone_n build_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o verse_n 24_o strife_n chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o man._n verse_n 32._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 21._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regeneration_n verse_n 47._o to_o the_o 49_o substance_n chapter_n 2._o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v inexpressible_a chapter_n 15._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unchange_n 〈◊〉_d substance_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n verse_n 17_o sun_n chapter_n 5._o how_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n 6._o how_o the_o heathen_a have_v gaze_v upon_o the_o sun_n verse_n â—â—_o chapter_n 6._o how_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o kind_n work_v continual_o verse_n 3_o chapter_n 8._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 22._o chapter_n 8._o how_o the_o heathen_n have_v gaze_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o why_o god_n let_v the_o sun_n come_v forth_o verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 44_o sword_n chapter_n 26._o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v upon_o babel_n verse_n 34_o taste_n chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 71_o teacher_n chapter_n 18._o teacher_n at_o which_o the_o element_n tremble_v verse_n 61_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o teacher_n be_v honour_v at_o first_o verse_n 17_o temple_n chapter_n 25._o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ezechiel_n write_v of_o verse_n 49_o ternary_n chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v verse_n 8_o testament_n chapter_n 23._o of_o christ_n testament_n which_o babel_n contend_v about_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 23._o a_o description_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 50_o thought_n chapter_n â—â—_o from_o whence_o good_a thoughtsâ—ome_n â—ome_z verse_n 29_o time_n chapter_n â—â—_o of_o the_o time_n the_o jew_n hope_v for_o verse_n 49_o chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n verse_n 18_o tincture_n chapter_n 12._o a_o description_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n 12._o the_o author_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a tincture_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 13._o a_o description_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 33_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o man_n and_o
spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n shoulder_n over_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n the_o the_o foundation_n hit_v the_o mark_n or_o get_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n the_o or_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n any_o or_o dead_a teach_n or_o other_o man_n exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v be_v or_o approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n if_o that_o which_o we_o call_v i_o or_o self_n in_o our_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n eternal_a the_o throne_n of_o resignation_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n brave_a or_o degree_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n his_o his_o might_n power_n and_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o heal_v or_o by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o out_o of_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_a opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n the_o or_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n its_o or_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n the_o or_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n love_a the_o noble_a sophia_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v spirit_n declare_v or_o foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n the_o or_o the_o secret_a mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o
time_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o let_v every_o one_o find_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n kingdom_n o_o cain_n be_v set_v up_o in_o babel_n and_o thy_o beast_n rule_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v with_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n sin_n be_v awaken_v in_o cain_n 90._o now_o when_o cain_n have_v murder_v his_o brother_n than_o he_o go_v secure_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o think_v now_o thou_o be_v sole_a prince_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n come_v and_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o shall_v i_o be_v my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o anger_n and_o god_n anger_n he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o thou_o be_v accurse_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n to_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n when_o thou_o shall_v till_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n to_o thou_o henceforward_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o earth_n 91._o and_o now_o when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n stir_v the_o sin_n in_o cain_n than_o it_o become_v awaken_v and_o he_o be_v perplex_a or_o trouble_a and_o then_o his_o false_a faith_n be_v see_v for_o he_o despair_v and_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o behold_v thou_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n and_o i_o must_v hide_v myself_o before_o myself_o or_o before_o from_o thy_o countenance_n and_o i_o must_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v befall_v i_o so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v whosoever_o or_o meet_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o 92._o here_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o most_o terrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a gate_n of_o despair_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o god_n say_v it_o say_v this_o concern_v christendom_n to_o consider_v it_o curse_a art_n thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o lofty_a self_n potent_a glister_a hypocritical_a flatter_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v with_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o murder_n separate_v itself_o from_o god_n 93._o therefore_o say_v god_n be_v thou_o accurse_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o curse_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n show_v fierceness_n or_o show_v be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o that_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n for_o god_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o murder_n but_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o which_o god_n warn_v cain_n at_o his_o sacrifice_a saying_n b_o thou_o upright_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o than_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n he_o shall_v not_o let_v fierceness_n let_v the_o wickedness_n or_o fierceness_n it_o have_v any_o power_n but_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o but_o when_o he_o let_v it_o have_v power_n than_o it_o rule_v and_o vanquisheth_z him_z 94._o thus_o also_o god_n withdraw_v that_o be_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o driver_n therefore_o also_o his_o affair_n which_o he_o further_o manage_v hold_v forth_o and_o pretend_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o fierceness_n lead_v he_o and_o generate_v or_o awaken_v wrath_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n its_o wonder_n through_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n might_n be_v also_o manifest_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o wonder_n or_o that_o how_o the_o noble_a image_n in_o abel_n by_o the_o fierceness_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o world_n be_v world_n or_o be_v can_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o dissolution_n break_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v fain_o have_v find_v or_o feel_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o death_n must_v be_v hasty_o or_o sudden_o where_o then_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n show_v his_o first_o scholarship_n first_o scholarship_n masterpiece_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v world_n or_o be_v sever_v part_v from_o abel_n when_o the_o cherubin_n do_v this_o first_o time_n sword_n time_n with_o his_o sword_n cut_v off_o the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n 95._o and_o there_o the_o word_n or_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n stand_v in_o the_o new_a regenerate_v element_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o do_v break_v the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n head_n of_o its_o might_n for_o the_o head_n signify_v the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n and_o there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n put_v god_n or_o put_v let_v itself_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o do_v smother_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o love_n again_o and_o here_o the_o first_o work_n be_v prove_v according_a as_o be_v promise_v from_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 96._o second_o also_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o anger_n be_v prove_v in_o cain_n for_o each_o kingdom_n prove_v its_o own_o and_o now_o when_o cain_n go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n before_o he_o whole_o hide_v there_o cain_n as_o a_o champion_n shall_v have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o he_o before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n than_o or_o above_o his_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v shall_v or_o be_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n understand_v this_o speech_n of_o moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n the_o or_o the_o strife_n contention_n &_o wrangle_a disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n ground_n in_o the_o agree_a love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n clear_a or_o example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o once_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o
sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n for_o the_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n whole_a or_o a_o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n before_o paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n for_o they_o thâ—t_v have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o world_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n the_o or_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n not_o defile_v they_o with_o side_v &_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n stay_v in_o self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o befall_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n the_o rule_n or_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thâ—s_n world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n abel_n or_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o the_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v abel_n 105._o yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o worm_n but_o or_o awaken_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n kindle_v the_o anger_n in_o cain_n which_o rest_v before_o in_o the_o swell_a kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o be_v only_o climb_v up_o in_o great_a and_o mighty_a joy_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o know_v the_o anger_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n know_v that_o they_o deal_v false_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fierce_a source_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n till_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n into_o the_o wickedness_n the_o or_o wickedness_n falsehood_n and_o there_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o great_a horror_n tremble_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a source_n any_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o despair_v because_o they_o find_v or_o feel_a themselves_o in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o essence_n cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v 106._o and_o here_o be_v apparent_o see_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a despair_n when_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n that_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v make_v stir_v and_o there_o begin_v tremble_v gall_a and_o cry_v and_o despair_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n seek_v abstinence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v comfort_n find_v or_o no_o comfort_n none_o and_o then_o it_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o and_o run_v into_o the_o originality_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o seek_v abstinence_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o and_o then_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o abominable_a deep_a suppose_v to_o reach_v the_o original_a of_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n in_o but_o it_o mount_v only_o above_o the_o heaven_n